Isekai Reborn: The Overlord

by Peoples_Republic_of_fanfictions

Summary:

A man dies and is reborn into a new world, while familiar with it and its lore he quickly realises he and the world as a whole are the playthings of a mad god. To survive he must entertain this god.

Luckily there are hot babes everywhere so that shouldn’t be too hard.

Chapter 1: Prologue

This story began when I died. Or was it when I was born? I can’t remember it was a long time ago.

All you really need to know is I was a standard, completely uninteresting community college student.

What? Hey it’s just as relevant as a ‘proper college” but way less expensive. A hundred grand for a degree my ass. America’s fucked.

But I digress.

Now back on the topic of my death a gas leak from the office buildings next door blew me to bits. It was instantaneous so I didn’t feel a thing but the fireball was beautiful.

I was a piece of shit and I was proud of it. So naturally I assumed I was going to hell, I’d even written a list of questions I’d ask Satan before I got my balls covered in tarantulas or something.

But I didn’t go to hell. Hell definitely didn’t have a leather sofa and a coffee machine.

Unless it did and my childhood priest was a liar.

And Satan definitely didn’t take the form of a mass of hentai tentacles in a fine Italian suit.

This is how I met Geo. the patron god of bulls and douchebags.

Don’t ask why he was the god of bulls. It still doesn’t make sense to me either.

He offered me a chance at a second life. One where I could do absolutely anything I wanted.

I didn’t have to think twice because it was probably better than the other options I was going to get.

[Entering world]
Rising of the Shield Hero [modded edition]

[Perk gained]
Level up!
Just like a video game you can level up by doing quests and slaying monsters. The more levels you gain the higher your stats and the more skills you unlock.

[Hentai physics]
As someone blessed by Geo you gain physical traits akin to a Hentai protagonist. Clear skin, a toned body, naturally high beauty and a magnum dong and balls. Hope you like making child support payments.

And that’s how I died.

Now let me tell you how I was born.

It was… an experience. One minute I’m in a warm, wet and dark place. Next I’m being squeezed on all sides and it became cold, still wet and blindingly bright.

Once my eyes adjusted I could see where I was. From the stonework on the walls I was definitely in a castle of some kind. It the furniture and artwork that covered the walls were too fancy for a commoner's home.

As I looked around my ears were assaulted by an ungodly noise. Laying next to me, kicking and screaming, was a newborn baby.

Who the fuck is this asshole? No wonder it felt so cramped in there.

“It’s a boy and a girl, your majesties!” An excited voice cried out.

Your majesties? As in plural? Sweet I’m royalty.

Wait a minute.

Before my thoughts could put 2 and 2 together I was picked up and wrapped in a blanket. Unable to escape its warm embrace I could only watch helplessly as some nurse picked me up and handed me to who I assumed was my mother.

Smiling down at me the familiar purple haired woman planted a light kiss on my forehead before doing the same to my ‘twin sister’ “I think I’ll name you Malty” she said looking at the other baby then turning to me “and you Aultcray” she added turning to me.

Oh sweet, the milf queen is my mother. Wait a second. God damn it the milf queen is my mother!

Oh God.

Oh dear sweet Jesus making God say it ain’t so.

I’m Trash’s son.

Naturally I responded by letting out the mother of all screams. Crying like the baby I was. How the fuck did I end up here?

Oh yeah. Geo.

He really is an asshole.

My crying didn’t go unattended, my ‘mother’ handed Bitch to a nurse while she tried to focus on calming me down “shh, shh. Quiet my darling. Everything is going to be alright” she cooed softly.

Mirellia gently rocked me back and forth. It was… soothing.

Wait! No! Stay awake damn it! Need to… stay… awake.

Damn you, milf.

Life as a baby was pretty boring to be honest. I wasn’t able to use a toilet (believe me I tried) so whenever I crapped myself like a drunk on a bender I needed to wait until someone else came along and changed me.

My ‘parents’ attention was sporadic. Ruling a country will do that and what not but Mirellia’s visits were the highlight of my first year. Mostly because she kept making me (and I use the term making loosely) suck her tits.

Not only were they WAY bigger when I was this size I noticed that Malty always had to deal with a wet-nurse. She wasn’t ugly but she was certainly plainer than Mirellia. ‘Mum’ seemed to spend way more time caring for me than my sister.

Makes sense, she turns into a total Bitch later down the line. Maybe Mirellia can see the future? Or has a Bitch seaming radar built into that fan of hers.

Something I’ve got to look into later.

The first three years were pretty boring. Pretending I was learning to walk, talk and all that shit was annoying. But even in a society with literal magic I’m pretty sure a baby that can do all that like a pro would raise some eyebrows.

Not to say I was a slouch in my studies. I guess that’s the benefit of having a mind that’s twenty years older than your body.

Sat in a classroom of two, myself and Bitch. I scribbled down answers on my test sheet, the language and writing system of this world was beyond annoying to learn. But like every child I managed to figure it out eventually.

The test wasn’t too hard. It was mostly writing down the history of Melromarc and its rulers. The kingdom was founded over a thousand years ago. It was once a part of a different world before it landed here.

It’s been here for centuries and has had countless heroes make their home there over the centuries each fighting the… dark elves?

Yes you heard me right. I had gone through every history book in the royal library for information on the Waves of Calamity. Even after I scraped away all the propaganda designed to make the queen/king of the time look good (something the last thirty Aultcrays had done quite a bit) I still found nothing about the Waves.

It’s not even that they weren’t well described. The books I had gone through didn’t even mention the Waves at all. Just various wars with dark elves from the north or some evil overlord.

Whatever variant of the world I’ve been sent to, it's not the world I was expecting.

Deep in my thoughts I managed to catch Malty peaking over to read my answers. She wasn’t very bright academically that is. This was far from the first time I caught her trying to sneak a peek at my answers.

I should try to be the bigger man. Ignore her or simply tell our tutor she was cheating.

But no. I’m British, and as a British person it’s my duty to screw over red haired people at any opportunity.

Using a spare piece of paper I scribbled down wrong answers, using a space quill to hide my real answer sheet, letting the dumb bitch copy my very wrong answers.

Perhaps I was being hard on her. She was only ten years old, I should really be trying to be a good brother. But on the other hand she’s a soul fragment of an evil goddess who destroyed worlds for her own pleasure.

Plus last week earlier she broke a vase and blamed me.

To quote my American cousins, she's Karen with training wheels.

Our tutor was an older man in fine purple robes. He had lost all but a few strands of hair and required glasses but he was pretty chill. I know from studying my own royal’s history even princes and princesses weren’t free from the cain. But he only seemed to verbally scold us physically.

“Times up, let’s do what you’ve learned” he said, extending his hand to take out worksheets.

Handing him mine he compared mine and Malty’s, pride on his face one second and disappointment the next.

“Princess I’m afraid you’ve gotten none of the questions right” he explained, making Malty’s face drop “but-but I” she tried to say “no excuses, as the crown princess learning about our nation’s history is essential. I’ll be speaking to the Queen about this. As for you Prince Aultcray you have perfect marks as usual. Now run along both of you, we’re finished for today” he explained.

Getting up I left the classroom, hearing Malty stomp out behind me.

“This is all your fault Aulty!” Malty snapped, pointing her finger at me “no, it’s your own fault because you don’t know how to study,” I corrected her.

Watching her face go bright red I couldn’t help but smile at my hated foe’s rage “I-I hate you! I’ll never forgive you for this!” She said turning and running away down the hallway.

I had tried, you know. Being a good example as the technical older sibling. But in the end I am me and she is her.

Leaving the hallway I headed down to the kitchen. The kitchen staff were busy as usual, preparing the nightly dinner feast that the royals and the nobility stationed in the castle regularly enjoyed.

Being smaller than any adult had its benefits. I slipped and ducked through until I came face to face with a maid stood cutting some vegetables.

“Hi Erica” I greeted. The fox-like demi-human jolted slightly. She was a few years older than me, a lot taller as well.

Turning around she gave me a warm smile “hello Prince Aultcray, here for your training?” She asked “yep” I explained.

Following Erica into a back room I saw a few demi-human children my age wielding kitchen knives fighting moving balls of multiple colours.

These were balloons and mush monsters gathered from the fields by those demi-humans who were permitted to leave the castle for certain errands. They gathered them in sacks and brought them back here so the children could train.

Erica brought me here when I was seven. She heard me talking about training to be a warrior so once or twice a week when I have time I could sneak away and slay a few low levels.

Picking up a knife I went after some mush. Slashing at the small monsters while they tried to fight back I got a scratch or two out of it. But as the hour went by I managed to kill a dozen of them, around the normal amount I could get through with the time I had.

The numbers were limited and I was hardly the only one there. I could have killed all the monsters in that room but it would have taken away the training the other kids got.

I have been training for the last three years but it hasn’t been easy.

Trying to sneak away to train while dealing with all the bullshit of studying was a pain in my neck. It limited when I could and couldn’t train. My ‘parents’ certainly wouldn’t let me go out to the woods to train at such a tender age.

Honestly I found the training and studying meaningless. Why was I being forced to learn this shit? I want going to be a king so why do I have to learn how to be one?

[level gained!]
Level has increased from 9 to 10

Putting the knife back I watched as the monster drops were gathered by some of the older children.

“Remind me again what you’re doing with all that?” I asked. The drops were put in a small sack and hidden. A brick was moved out the way and the sack was placed behind it with a few identical bags “we’re going to trade the drops to buy our freedom” Erica explained “really? How?” I asked “well, we are property of your father the king. He won’t let us go easily, but we have a friend who can remove our slave crests for a price. From there we’ll make our way to Siltvelt. We’ll be free” Erica explained.

I wasn’t entirely against slavery. At least not the variant of it that Naofumi practised. One where the master treated the slave like a family member or an ally. Raphtalia wasn’t some disposable tool to him. Well I guess she was for like the first day before his paternal instincts went into overdrive.

But this, REAL slavery is fucked up.

Owning people and selling them to others is cringe and you’d need a REEEEAL small dick to practise historically accurate slavery. Although I am confused where they got their slaves. Did they breed them like the states did after importing slaves was banned? Did other demi-humans sell captured members of their kind into slavery like a lot of African tribes did?

Now as an avid Star Trek nerd I should have learned that it’s easy to judge primitive cultures with modern values. Heck DS9 is all about the atheist Federation interacting with the spiritual Bajorans.

Then shapeshifting nazis showed up and the spoon headed nazi was possessed by the devil.

My god I love that show.

But regardless I’m in a backwaters world when it comes to the rights of sentient beings. I COULD try and drag this world into the 21st century kicking and screaming. But that sounds like a lot of work.

“I wish I could free you myself Erica” I said. I genuinely liked Erica, she wasn’t just hot she was kind to me. She never expected me to study or become some prince that I wasn’t.

Smiling down at me Erica crouched down, placing a hand on my head she ruffled my hair lightly.

“You’re such a sweet child Aultcray, one day you’ll make a girl very lucky” Erica said.

Spending a little time helping out around the kitchen I returned to my room.

It was pretty spacious, the perks of being a prince I guess. To the left was a bookshelf with a few wooden toys scattered on the floor in front of it. I didn’t really care about toys but my parents kept giving me them for my birthday so I pretended to play with them whenever they were nearby.

To the right was a set of drawers with my clothes in at the foot of a glass window looking out onto the vast city beneath and the near endless woodlands beyond it.

I had grown used to it. I knew everything and understood every nook and cranny of this room.

But what I knew was out of place was the pale man in a fine suit sat on the foot of my bed. I didn’t recognise the man, but I new that suit anywhere.

“You!?” I called out, confusion and fear flooding my body as my benefactor sat at the foot of my bed playing on his phone.

“You can scream for help all you want no one will hear you. Soundproof magic is a bitch” Geo explained.

Backing myself against the door behind me I quickly tried to grab the handle, finding nothing there. The door had become a solid lump of oak with no way to open it.

Smiling, Geo stood up, practically towering over me, he would have still been far taller even if I was a man again. Slowly closing the gap Geo crouched down, giving a smile that would have been warm if he didn’t feel so… uncomfortable to be around “don’t panic, I’m just here to drop off your gift” he explained.

This caught me off guard. Well, Geo being here caught me off guard. Here I thought I’d never see him again. “What gift is this?” I asked “your birthday gift! It’s not everyday your little man turns eleven” Geo explained.

“That’s not for another month” I corrected “that’s not important” Geo dismissed.

[Perk gained]
D&D Magic
As you level up you can select level appropriate spells from the Dungeons and Dragons spell list. You are not limited to any one class giving you greater choice.

[Warning]
Due to your insert world having the standard level cap around 100 you will require 5 levels to gain a higher level spell opposed to the standard 1-2. Instead you may take an additional spell on the levels you already have access to.

[Cantrip gained]
Acid splash
You hurl a bubble of acid. Choose one creature you can see within range, or choose two creatures you can see within range that are within 5 feet of each other.

[Cantrip gained]
Thaumaturgy
You manifest a minor wonder, a sign of supernatural power, within range. You create one of the following magical effects within range:

Your voice booms up to three times as loud as normal for 1 minute.
You cause flames to flicker, brighten, dim, or change colour for 1 minute.
You cause harmless tremors in the ground for 1 minute.
You create an instantaneous sound that originates from a point of your choice within range, such as a rumble of thunder, the cry of a raven, or ominous whispers.
You instantaneously cause an unlocked door or window to fly open or slam shut.
You alter the appearance of your eyes for 1 minute.
If you cast this spell multiple times, you can have up to three of its 1-minute effects active at a time, and you can dismiss such an effect as an action.

[Cantrip gained]
Prestidigitation
This spell is a minor magical trick that novice spellcasters use for practice. You create one of the following magical effects within range:

You create an instantaneous, harmless sensory effect, such as a shower of sparks, a puff of wind, faint musical notes, or an odd odor.
You instantaneously light or snuff out a candle, a torch, or a small campfire.
You instantaneously clean or soil an object no larger than 1 cubic foot.
You chill, warm, or flavour up to 1 cubic foot of nonliving material for 1 hour.
You make a colour, a small mark, or a symbol appear on an object or a surface for 1 hour.
You create a nonmagical trinket or an illusory image that can fit in your hand and that lasts until the end of your next turn.
If you cast this spell multiple times, you can have up to three of its non-instantaneous effects active at a time, and you can dismiss such an effect as an action.

[Cantrip gained]
Vicious Mockery
You unleash a string of insults laced with subtle enchantments at a creature you can see within range.

[1st level spell gained]
Thunder Wave
A wave of thunderous force sweeps out from you.

Each creature in a 15-foot cube originating from you must make a Constitution saving throw. On a failed save, a creature takes 2d8 thunder damage and is pushed 10 feet away from you. On a successful save, the creature takes half as much damage and isn't pushed.

In addition, unsecured objects that are completely within the area of effect are automatically pushed 10 feet away from you by the spell's effect, and the spell emits a thunderous boom audible out to 300 feet.

[1st level spell gained]
Disguise self
You make yourself – including your clothing, armor, weapons, and other belongings on your person – look different until the spell ends or until you use your action to dismiss it. You can seem 1 foot shorter or taller and can appear thin, fat, or in between. You can’t change your body type, so you must adopt a form that has the same basic arrangement of limbs. Otherwise, the extent of the illusion is up to you.

The changes wrought by this spell fail to hold up to physical inspection. For example, if you use this spell to add a hat to your outfit, objects pass through the hat, and anyone who touches it would feel nothing or would feel your head and hair. If you use this spell to appear thinner than you are, the hand of someone who reaches out to touch you would bump into you while it was seemingly still in midair.

[1st level spell gained]
Magic missile
You create three glowing darts of magical force. Each dart hits a creature of your choice that you can see within range. A dart deals 1d4 + 1 force damage to its target. The darts all strike simultaneously and you can direct them to hit one creature or several.

Bitching.

“Thanks” I thanked “no problem, I may not always be around but my entertainers are like children to me. Wait, you're not my kid are you?” Geo explained before a look of concern took over his face “no” I stated. It may have been ten years since I’ve seen him but I think I know what my father looks like.

“Are you sure? You don’t have a horse dick with a dog knot on it or dozens of tentacles around the base do you?” Geo question.

Pulling a disgusted face I shook my head “no” I stated. Letting out a sigh of relief Geo chuckled “good, sorry for the scare. I have so many kids it’s nearly impossible to keep track of them” Geo explained" Anywho I’ve got one more gift for you. Hope you like crossovers because you’re in one dosey of one” he explained handing me a wrapped box with a big bow on top.

Opening it I found a map depicting six continents. One where Melromarc was located titled only as The Continent, lazy but the capital is called Castle Town. Another named Ostiathat was north east of the Continent, a third one named Gainos located where Europe would be on the Continent was America and a fourth one below Gainos that…

“Is that fucking Africa?” I asked “I’d investigate Egypt if I were you~” Geo sang mischievously.

There were several other landmasses I recognised. The Earth Kingdom, Fire Nation and Air Nomad islands from Avatar and a map that reminded me of the Overlord games map.

Oh I hope Azula is here. Judge me if you want I love women who can kill me with magic or without

“Anyhow kid I’ve got to go, one of my daughters has started to send people across the multiverse and I need to curve it before they get strong enough to challenge me. See you when you hit eighteen” he explained vanishing in a puff of smoke.

“Wait, what about my door!?” I called out to the empty room.

At the bottom of the box in my hands appeared a note.

“Dear Aulty, you have thunder wave. Kool Aid Man your way out of this bitch” the note read.

“That guy's a real wanker” I muttered under my breath.

AN: A hard reboot/remake of the Gamer Reborn fic. I hit a roadblock and decided it was easier to make a new one.

Chapter 2: Mama drama

It was an average morning. I stayed in bed past nine, having embraced the lazy teenager lifestyle. Trying my best to catch a few more hours of sleep. 

 

Until just like every teenager my sleep was interrupted by my mother dearest opening the curtains.

 

Feeling the burning light of the sun hit my skin I let out an almost ungodly hiss. It sounded like a snake and a demon were gangbanging a bunch of bagpipes. Using my pillow I attempted to block out the light.

 

Trying to get back to sleep I almost flinched as a hand landed on my shoulder gently rocking me, trying to cokes me awake “darling it’s time to wake up. It’s your birthday” Mirellia said softly.

 

Ah yes, my sixteenth birthday. Yet another year of sharing a party with the spoiled thot of Melromarc.

 

Last year was pretty shit and I doubt this one will be any different.

 

“I think I’ll skip this one mum” I said shrugging her off “Aultcray last year wasn’t that bad was it?” She asked “mum, a axe almost cut my head off. Sorry if I over fixated on that” I reminded her.

 

My last birthday ended in an axe randomly falling from the sealing, almost taking my head off. While the following investigation brought up nothing I knew it was Malty’s handiwork.

 

“I promise this year will be different. We’ve taken every precaution. It’ll be fun, even if your father and sister won’t be here” Mirellia explained. The last part caught my attention “what was that last part?” I asked. Lifting out an exhausted sigh Mirellia looked as if she was trying not to roll her eyes “your father has taken Malty to Cal Mira Archipelago as her present. I have a feeling he believes it will cheer her up after I passed her over for Melty” Mirellia said.

 

That’s checked out. Bitch had the Trash I had to call father wrapped around her fingers.

 

But it did mean I wouldn’t have to deal with any of her shit today.

 

“Alright alright I’m getting up” I relented. While my face was still covered by a pillow I could sense Mirellia’s smug look.

 

Using an arm and leg I flipped the covers off letting me stretch my limbs out.

 

Hopping out of bed I sluggishly moved over to my drawers, pulling out some fancy purple pants and shirt. 

 

Mum’s gift, honest.

 

Pulling the shirt over my head I noticed Mirellia hiding her face behind her fan. Her eyes darted away “everything ok mother?” I asked with a concerned tone as I watched as Mirellia started to shuffle her way towards the door.

 

“I-I’m fine Aultcray, I just remembered that there are some affairs of state that need to attend to” she explained “ok, good luck” I wished as she disappeared past the door.

 

Wonder what got her so wrapped up.

 

“Oh well, time to kill wildlife for a few hours” 

 

-Mirellia-

 

As I quickly walked through the hallways I used my fan to hide the shameful blush across my face.

 

I saw my own son naked, his body was on full display and I felt… 

 

Excited!

 

This isn’t how I should feel towards him. I’m his mother for the gods' sake.

 

Despite that, in the back of my mind the image of his endowed manhood continued to occupy my thoughts. He didn’t seem to care that I saw him like that. Did he not realise he was naked?

 

But what if he did, but exposed himself anyway?

 

No. 

 

It doesn’t matter. It doesn't matter if I would be willing to do… that. Or that it’s been nearly eight years since Aultcray and I had been intimate. 

 

After Malty proved she was a poor choice to rule I decided to try for a second daughter.

 

I love Melty with all my heart, but that’s just more reason to keep her as separate from her father and sister.

 

Aulty would make a fine king. He’s kind, intelligent and brave. All the qualities I thought I saw in his father. But Malty has always disliked him, although I can’t prove it. I know the assassination attempt on him last year was Malty’s doing. 

 

I’ve long since given up on her, but I can count on her not being willing to kill a child for power. At least I hope she won't sink that far. I can’t keep him clinging to my dress now he’s all but a man.

 

Melty is still young enough I can keep her close without resistance. Aulty was a free spirit, going on adventures, fighting monsters, and I imagine he’s rescued quite a few damsels.

 

He’s certainly got the equipment for it.

 

Arriving in my personal quarters I locked the door before lowering my guard. 

 

“The Prince is quite gifted, I dare say” one of my shadow’s said. Emerging out of the corner of the room. 

 

“How much did you see?” I asked “as much as you did your majesty” she said.

 

Shit. 

 

“None of this must get out, any of it” I started with a firm tone. Despite my evident blush I was still her Queen.

 

“Understood your majesty, though. If you ever feel the Prince needs someone to teach him about women” my shadow stated, a sly grin on her face.

 

What have I gotten Aulty into?

 

-Aulty-

 

Quest gained

Sweet home Alabama!

 

Mirellia has had an unclean thought about you. Take advantage of this and claim yourself some mommy booty. You will be rewarded in more ways than one if you succeed.

 

Ok, on the phrasing front ew, but I’ll still do it.

 

Grabbing my iron armour I started making my way out of the castle. 

 

I had been ‘adventuring’ for about a year now. I use air quotes because I’ve never actually been on an adventure. Mostly farming monster parts around the city.

 

And unlike some trust fund using parasitic bitches I earn my money the British way. Grabbing something pointy, wandering into the woods and killing everything within a five hundred yards.

 

What? Until I find historical artefacts to steal, this is the best I’ve got.

 

Walking into the woods I found a colony of mushs roaming about “sorry about this guys, but levels are levels” I apologised to the monsters.

 

Firing off a series of eldritch blasts the low tier monsters quickly evaporated on impact. The forests were pretty empty in the area I usually farmed in. While the concept of fighting progressively higher level monsters to get levels is an entertaining idea…. Ok it really isn't.

 

I’ve died once so I’ll put off dying again for a while. But with overlords and big titty dark elves commanding armies of rape monsters I still think I should level up. I’ll eventually move onto higher level monsters, but only once there’s a 10-20 level gap between us.

 

So like the fox who taught cunning at Oxford university while I was attempting (and failing) to enrol there I had a cunning plan. 

 

I learnt this through studies, the magic system wasn’t the only thing Geo imported into this world from Dungeons and Dragons.

 

As the day rolled by and balloons and mush alike fell before me like wheat before a scythe I cleared out one acre of forestry of this monster population after another before coming to a great clearing.

 

In rolling fields as far as the eye could see, giant boars grazed the grass and flowers. 

 

Seeing all of them, all that exp just sat there. Eating, sleeping, sticking its dick in each other. 

 

It’s fucking beautiful.

 

Conjuring up a fireball I looked for the largest concentration of the tasty bacon bastards.

 

Huddled in a pile were eighteen boars. Smirking, I hurled the fireball at them. On impact they burst into flames. Squealing the boars quickly scattered. The fire burned them alive as they squealed wildly. 

 

Throwing another two fireballs at similar I finished them off with a few eldritch blasts.

 

One

 

Two

 

Three

 

Ten

 

Fifteen

 

Thirty

 

The hogs were dropping like flies before a can of magic bug spray.

 

[levels gained!]

Level has increased from 30 to 35

 

Spell gained

Polymorph

This spell transforms a creature that you can see within range into a new form. An unwilling creature must make a Wisdom saving throw to avoid the effect. The spell has no effect on a shapechanger or a creature with 0 hit points.

 

The transformation lasts for the duration, or until the target drops to 0 hit points or dies. The new form can be any beast whose challenge rating is equal to or less than the target's (or the target's level, if it doesn't have a challenge rating). The target's game statistics, including mental ability scores, are replaced by the statistics of the chosen beast. It retains its alignment and personality.

 

The target assumes the hit points of its new form. When it reverts to its normal form, the creature returns to the number of hit points it had before it transformed. If it reverts as a result of dropping to 0 hit points, any excess damage carries over to its normal form. As long as the excess damage doesn't reduce the creature's normal form to 0 hit points, it isn't knocked unconscious.

 

The creature is limited in the actions it can perform by the nature of its new form, and it can't speak, cast spells, or take any other action that requires hands or speech.

 

The target's gear melds into the new form. The creature can't activate, use, wield, or otherwise benefit from any of its equipment.

 

Sweet, T-Rex time is coming soon.

 

My dreams of recreating Jurassic Park scenes were soon dashed as I heard something off in the distance. Squinting my eyes slightly I noticed a small gathering of huts on the farthest end of the field. 

 

Out of them dozens of people were running around panicking. Fetching water from a well and legging it towards the burning patches of grass surrounding me. 

 

“Huh, I wonder what they could be so fussed over-“ I said to myself as the smell of burnt bacon reentered my nostrils.

 

Ohhh.

 

I better leave.

 

Thinking quickly I turned myself into a raven and started flying off. It was a… weird experience, to say the least. 

 

Most of my higher brain functions seemed to stop. I didn’t care much about anything, I couldn’t understand it. But the knowledge that I had to get away from that place remained as I glided through the air. 

 

I saw the castle. I didn’t quite comprehend what it was other than a nest. On instinct I flew towards it, covering the distance just in time for my hour of polymorph to end. 

 

Landing on the roof of the castle with no one around I sneakily made my way back inside.

 

“Ok ok, it’s all going to be fine. I just destroyed an entire village’s livelihood. It's nothing new. Nobles take all their peasants' crops all the time. I'm sure they’ll be fine” I muttered to myself trying to justify my actions.

 

Hidden quest completed

Destroy a village’s livelihood.

 

Ensure that one village won’t be able to afford to clothe its children this year.

 

Reward: Moral Recoil Dampener

Yeah doing horrible shit makes you feel like you suck. But turn that frown upside down boy scout. With this any minor bad deed you commit will feel not as bad. Shielding you from the pain you cause others.

 

…

 

I should feel terrible but I don’t. 

 

Still at least I only have to deal with this once.

 

Evil alignment quest unlocked

 

You committed an evil act, as a result you’ve unlocked the evil questline. Evil quests and rewards will become far more common.

 

Now this may put a hamper on my previous plans. I WAS going to try and help Naofumi when he got here by becoming a warrior prince. Instead it appears one act of mindless destruction and I’m at risk of becoming an evil overlord.

 

I’ve got to get my karma back on track. Maybe instead of slaughtering everything in my way I should take a few quests. Save some damsels, take out some shithead lord. Do genuinely heroic things. 

 

Anything to get whatever alignment chart I’ve been on back into the good.

 

Additional note. The dark side has bitches. Mad bitches.

 

Sorry Naofumi, you're on your own.

 

Now does committing NTR and incest at the same time give me any questlines?

 

The rest of my day was fairly uneventful. Some staff members wished me a happy birthday, I mostly slept and jerked it. Typical teenage shit.

 

Dinner was a lot more crowded than usual. Nobles and diplomats had gathered from across the kingdom and other realms. Mirellia really pulled out all the stops this time. It was a little much but it’s the prince's birthday so I could understand.

 

While it was noticeably better than the last few parties I’d attended there was one consistency. Every noble poured out the woodwork introducing me to their daughters. 

 

One of the perks of being a liked child of the royalty was that engagement wasn’t enforced upon me unlike Malty where it was a continuous threat. 

 

None of the girls were inherently bad. Some came off as arrogant or big headed but most of them were basic noblewomen.

 

If I didn’t know any better I’d be more than happy to settle down with any of them. But I did know better, none of these women were remotely interested in me as a person. They just wanted to marry a prince.

 

Many more of their parents would more than likely be interested in seeing their daughter be the next queen. Honestly I don’t see why Mirellia bothers with these assholes. Absolute autocracy is the way to go. No nobles, no bureaucrats, no politicians. Just you and your unending power.

 

Sure it was more complicated than that but it was better than meeting the daughter of Lord Sixpack the 9th, or whoever this guy was. I fell back on smiling and waving to the point I lost track of who I was talking to.

 

The rest of the night was fairly uneventful. In the end I just returned to my room. Getting ready for bed I heard a knock on the door.

 

“It’s open,” I said casually. 

 

Entering, Mirellia hid her face behind her fan as she usually did. 

 

“Anything I can help with mother?” I asked “no Aulty, I just wanted to ask how the party was, it seemed like you were being swarmed by nobles” she explained “eh no different from any other party, you’d think they’d take a hint” I said.

 

Giggling slightly, Mirellia put away her fan, revealing her smile “in my experience nobles rarely hear anything they don’t want to hear” she explained.

 

“Yeah, kind of makes me glad this is all going to Melty some day” I commented. 

 

We talked for a few more minutes, nothing I was particularly interested in but eventually one topic I was very interested in entered the conversation.

 

“Did you get everything you wanted Aulty?” She asked. It was a fairly normal question a parent would ask their child on a birthday. But it gave me an idea that no child should think when their parents ask them that question.

 

Luckily she’s not my original mother so it’s slightly less weird.

 

Yay reincarnation.

 

It’s now or never. All of nothing. Insert third inspirational statement here.

 

“Actually there is one thing I haven’t gotten, don’t get me wrong I’m more than happy with what I did get, but-“ I started to explain.

 

Closing the distance between us, before she could react I wrapped one arm around her and waited before bringing her in for a deep kiss. It only lasted a few seconds but it was worth it. Her soft delicious lips pressed against mine.

 

“Aultcray!” Mirellia said in shock as she pulled back “don’t act innocent mother, I knew what you were staring at earlier, when you came to wake me up” I lied through my teeth, having only come to the realisation a few hours earlier.

 

Turning her head away to hide the blush Mirellia pushed me away “t-that was an accident, I’m your mother!” she stated “and?” I asked “aren’t half the royalty of our world cousin fuckers? Family trees? More like family circles” I argued.

 

“Language” she said, her fan coming back out. 

 

Rolling my eyes I moved the fan out of her face, looking her eye to eye.

 

“Mirellia, I know you and your husband haven’t been intimate since you made Melty. I get that, he certainly isn’t the man you used to talk about when I was younger. But you are still a woman, one who has needs that Aultcray clearly isn’t satisfying. If you want we can pretend this never happened and both move on with our lives, but I do want to see you happy and satisfied. You’ve taken care of me as my whole life, I want to take my turn taking care of you” 

 

Looking at me with conflicting gaze, Mirellia remained silent for several minutes. I didn’t say or do anything. Waiting for her decision. 

 

“Just this once, then we never talk about it again, understood?” She said moving her hands behind her back to undo her dress.

 

Mirellia pulled her dress off. I looked down hungrily at the matching purple bra and panties she was left in. 

 

Moving my hands down to her large but toned ass I grabbed onto Mirellia’s thighs, lifting her off the ground, wrapping her arms around my neck to hold on. Kissing deeply as I moved us over to the bed I laid her down onto the mattress before stripping myself down. 

 

Looking at the sight of my erect cock Mirellia closed her legs slightly “we- we shouldn’t be doing this” she stated.

 

Smiling I ran my hands along her legs “if you really felt that way you wouldn’t be on my bed right now” I stated.

 

Looking at me hesitantly Mirellia parted her legs. A visible damp patch forming on her panties “someone’s excited” I teased “just- just do what you need to” she said, still sounding hesitant.

 

Laying on top of her I used one hand to support my weight and the other to hold onto Mirellia’s chin keeping our eyes linked “don’t worry, I’ll do a lot more than what’s needed” I chuckled before planting a kiss on her lips.

 

Moving my hand from her chin I stroked it along her neck, giving her supple breasts a squeeze and moving further down. Once my hand felt over her panties I reached under them, feeling her wet pussy lips.

 

My hand’s intrusion made Mirellia shiver lightly “it’s been a while since anyone touched you there huh?” I asked “shut up and stick it in already!” She demanded impatiently. 

 

“If you insist,” I said. 

 

That night I made Mirellia mine. We spend hours fucking like wild animals. 

 

Quest completed!

Sweet home Alabama!

 

Reward:

 

Milf hunter.

Now that you’ve fucked your first milf, getting more will be easier. With a charming smile and a few compliments you’ll be able to bring even the most prudish milfs to blush. But showing your dominance or other traditionally manly traits will make them progressively more attracted to you to the point they’re willing to cheat on their current partners with you.

 

Hope you’re good with kids.

 

Seeing Mirellia lay there, her shapely body coated in sweat I went over what just happened. I slept with the queen of Melromarc who as far as everyone else is concerned is my mother, if anyone found out she’d probably be forced to exile me for the sake of the monarchy’s image.

 

Eh who gives a shit. I got to fuck a milf and I didn’t need an ad to tell me where she was. If Aultcray had a problem with it he could shove it where the Sun doesn’t shine. Speaking of which.

 

Gently groping Mirellia’s asscheek with one hand I wrapped my other arm around her body pulling her closer “now THAT was a birthday present” I said, planting a few kisses along her neckline. Flinching slightly Mirellia tried pulling away, but not to any success “we shouldn’t have done that” she stated, slight strings of regret in her voice.

 

“But we did, and we can both tell you loved it” I stated, massaging her ass with my fingers “how long has it been since Aultcray visited your bed? Or more accurately how long has it been since you let him?” I asked.

 

Mirellia looked back at me with a slight glare “that’s- you shouldn’t be asking your mother questions like that” she said chidingly.

 

Changing positions I moved on top of her, my elbows either side of her as I looked down at her. My smug ass grin carried me through this argument “maybe I just don’t see you as my mother anymore” I said. 

 

Watching her eyes go wide with shock “what- what did you just say?” She asked, not sounding completely sure she heard me right “you heard me, I don’t see you as a mother anymore Mirellia. Less than ten minutes ago I had my cock buried in your warm, wet pussy. I can’t see you as a mother after that, but I can see you as a woman. One that’s in desperate need of a man who can take care of her needs” I explained.

 

Looking up at me for a second Mirellia moved her head away “if anyone discovered this, you know what I’d be forced to do” she said “I know, but that’s just more incentive to keep this private” I said, leaning down to kiss her again.

 

Weeks rolled by after that night. Even as Aultcray returned to the castle Mirellia and I continued seeing each other every night. Behind locked doors I pounded her drenched pussy and drilled her fat ass like the world depended on it. 

 

She must have really not let Trash get any because with every passing night she seemed to get needier and needier. 

 

Guess finding out the man you married is a massive sack of shit will do that to a girl’s sex life. Still, his loss is my gain as they always say.

 

As the sun rose through the window I had Mirellia on all-fours in front of me. Thrusting in and out of her willing hole, my heavy balls slapping against her abdomen with each thrust “fuck fuck fuck! Aulty I need you to cum!” She whined, pushing herself back as I thrusted forward.

 

“Damn it you are a needy bitch aren’t you?” I teased, using my hand to smack her fat ass making it jiggle for a second. Yelping at the sensation Mirellia looked back at me for a second “yes! I haven’t had a real man before. Your father could barely make me cum and that was while using his fingers. I need you to fuck me with the big fat cock I birthed! Fuck me hard!” Mirellia moaned out.

 

Sometimes it was hard to tell if she meant what she said or if she was just saying what I wanted to hear. But in the end I don’t suppose it really matters.

 

Picking up my pace I thrusted hard and fast into Mirellia. The light sound of wet flesh slapping against wet flesh intensified. Giving it my all I buried my cock as deep into Mirellia as I could before climaxing. We stayed that way for what felt like hours, her walls making sure to milk out every drop of seed inside her.

 

“You feel fantastic inside me Aulty~” Mirellia moaned.

 

Smug from the ego boost I gave Mirellia’s ass another slap before pulling out “and you’re still tight and sexy as alway-“ I began before something caught my eye.

 

The door, something I thought I locked, was creaked open. Staring right back at me was an eye, shocked once it saw I had noticed it.  

 

“Peeping Tom!” I called out, unleashing a flurry of eldritch blasts at the door. The wood splintered and blew apart.

 

When the dust settled Mirellia had used my sheets to cover herself and our voyer had been revealed. Slumped against the wall facing my door, her arm filled with bleeding holes, Malty glared back at us in shock “guards!” She screamed like a banshee.

 

“Oh fuck!” I yelled.

 

Moving quickly Mirellia threw some pants at me “you need to run!” She yelled “what!?” I asked, confusion still clouding my mind “Aulty you just assaulted a member of the royal family. It’s not safe here anymore, run!” She ordered. 

 

Pulling on my pants and shirt quick I tried making my way past the still shocked Malty only to be faced with several very pissed looking guards “stop right there traitor!” One called out “I fuck your sister on the weekends!” I yelled out defiantly.

 

Quickly spinning my head I saw my only escape route. The window.

 

“Adios boys!” I called out jumping through the glass window. The sensation of falling quickly came over me. Falling from hundreds of feet in the air will do that to a guy.

 

Polymorphing into an eagle I started flying through the air. Gliding on the air currents.

 

Now what the fuck do I do?

 

-1 hour later, Trash-

 

Aultcray had faced many pains in his life. The loss of his parents due to their family’s blood feuds, his sister to the demi-humans. And he had practically lost track of how many friends and comrades he had lost during the last war with Siltvelt.

 

But what he had learnt in the last few hours was almost enough to break him. His daughter Malty had came to him, arm bloodied and eyes filled with tears. 

 

She told him that her brother has been in a sexual relationship with Mirellia, Aultcray’s own wife and when Malty found out he tried to kill her before running.

 

A nation wide manhunt had been ordered, the King in his fury had put out a bounty for the capture of the rouge prince. All borders would be closed as soon as possible and Aultcray would be brought before his father to answer for these acts.

 

The question that floated through Aultcray’s head was… why? What had he done to his son that justified this?

 

His and Mirellia’s relationship had been rocky for the last few years but this. With their own son. 

 

Aultcray sat in the throne room, brooding over today’s revelations. 

 

Could he ever move on from this? More importantly could he ever look his own family in the eyes, knowing what he does.

 

-Aulty-

 

“Well that could have gone better” I commented to myself. Sat in the driver’s seat of my stolen cart I moved through the wilderness, the twin filolals pulling it with relative ease.

 

“Now the question is, where do I go from here?” I asked the two birds, only getting squawks as a response “great, I’ve been away from home for a day and I’m talking to a pair filolals” I sighed at my situation.

 

“Honestly, you two aren’t even cute lolis that I can adopt and parent” 

 

Quest gained

 

Bad to the bone

You have become a criminal. But you can do better. Commit at least 10 crimes of significance.

 

Bonus objective

Steal something worth a minimum of 1,000 gold.

 

Well. If you can’t beat them, join them. Plus gold will make things far easier. I can’t stay in Melromarc and simply fleeing to another country on the continent may not be enough. Malty holds terrible grudges and will more than likely try to send someone to kill me.

 

Aultcray is in the same boat. While I regret nothing… But I do know how I would react if I got cucked by my own son.

 

I mean deep down I’d say ‘that’s my boy’ but I would be beyond angry. He’ll most likely do the same as Malty, only on a far greater scale.

 

Mirellia can’t stay in Melromarc forever. Once she’s out the way Aultcray will inevitably send the knights or some other lapdog of the crown after me. If I go to Siltvelt it may give him the chance to trigger a war, if I go to Faubery he may contact any family he’s still on good terms with. Anywhere else and he could use diplomatic pull to get me sent back.

 

Another continent may be my best option for now. Start a new life under a new name. 

 

But one day I’ll come back. Stronger, more powerful, with an army. 

 

When I do I’ll reclaim Mirellia’s big booty and I’ll make that Cuck-King and Bitch-Princess watch before I send them to a tea plantation. But not a good brand of tea, it’ll be a shit brand that only tasteless people drink.

 

With my thoughts to keep me busy I made my way through the countryside. The coastline was in sight. I knew about a small port town nearby. From there I could buy my way off this rock and lay low overseas until my time to strike had came. There’s just one minor issue.

 

I need money.

 

Leading my cart through the town I looked around. Keeping my my eyes out for guards. By now information about me attacking Malty should have spread across the kingdom. 

 

My cloak may cover my face but I still can’t be too careful. 

 

There were a few guards posting wanted posters. While some artistic liberties were taken I could recognise my own face. 

 

There was a bounty underneath it worth 10,000 gold. Claiming that I assaulted the queen and tried to kill the princess.

 

Half of that was bullshit. Well depending on the contex. But in 90% sure spanking and neck biting doesn’t count as assault.

 

Looking for somewhere to swap my cart for cash I saw a dozen filolals gathered together by an older man in fine clothes. Stopping the cart I began untying the two who pulled my cart and began leading them over.

 

“Morning, how much for these two?” I asked. Looking over at them, the older man rubbed his chin “I’ll give you twenty silver for each of them” he offered.

 

I didn’t know exactly what the average filolal cost was but I was in no real place to barter.

 

“Alright, they’re yours” I said handing the rope leashes to him. Reaching into his pocket he pulled out a few coins. One by one he dropped them into my palm until he got to forty. 

 

Leaving him with his filolals I made my way to the port.

 

They conveniently placed a sign up with time sheets and locations for transport ships.

 

Earth kingdom: 12:30 fifty silver.

 

Ostiathat: 13:50 twenty silver

 

Gainos: 11:00 thirty silver

 

The Glorius Empire: 13:40 thirty five silver

 

Egypt: 14:20 forty silver

 

Fire nation: 15:00 thirty silver 

 

Gainos was the closest ship time wise. It’s pricey but it’s the best option.

 

Heading towards a booth in front of the dock that appeared to be a immigration booth of some kind. A few people were going up to it, putting some money on the counter before moving towards the ships.

 

When it was finally my turn a tired looking man vaguely looked up to me before looking back down to his desk “name, destination, intent” he said.

 

Crap. I can’t use my given name. 

 

I mean I’ve always hated it but now I need to think up a new one. Quick, think think think!

 

The man started tapping his finger impatiently “name, destination and intent” he repeated.

 

Fuuuuuuuck! Come on brain think!

 

“Davros, my name is Davros, Gainos and immigration” 

 

There was a momentary pause before he talked again “thirty silver, first ship on the left” he said uncaringly.

 

Putting the money down on the counter I made my way to the ship and to a new life.

 

Crimes committed 3/10

Selling stolen goods

Evading authorities

Fraud

 

Guess they only count the crimes I’ve committed since getting the quest.

 

Previous crimes

Adultury 

Attempted murder

Arson

Destruction of village property

 

Oh come one that was one time!

 

Disappearing below the deck I searched for a free cabin. Finding it near the back of the vessel, it wasn’t anything fancy but it looked comfier than any proper ship from my world. Two single beds with no desks or any other amenities.

 

Putting the secondary bed against the door I laid down on the bed to the left I kept my eyes on the door for a few hours until I eventually dazed off. When I came to the the sound of the ocean could be heard through the hull. The bed hadn’t budged, no one must have tried to get in. 

 

Now wasn’t the time to let my guard down. I must remain ever vigilant. Like when the tax collector shows up.

 

The trip continued for another week. While I tried to remain in the safety of my cabin I did need to leave it daily for food. The ship naturally didn’t have much fresh food instead containing flavourless ration bars. 

 

It was the first time in over sixteen years I didn’t have a hot meal waiting for me. I had lived a full seventeen years before that so I wasn’t struggling to adjust to what will probably be my life from now on. For a while at least.

 

Unfortunately there were no monsters to fight on the ship. Therefore I couldn't level up while I was here. Unless…

 

No! No you can’t murder the passengers. I haven’t gone that far yet.

 

The upside was I could plan out my next scheme carefully. Once I get to Gainos I’ll track down Cattleya. Not only is she hot as hell, she's a powerful adventurer and a skilled craftsman, making high tier shit out of common iron. 

 

At first I’ll have to settle for being a customer before slithering my way into her pants. Her husband disappeared on an adventure by the time she was introduced so I shouldn’t have to worry about him.

 

With some magical training on my part she could even win the Queen’s Blade tournament. Having her as ruler of a kingdom with myself as her prince consort/cock master would help me in the long run.

 

But there was one small thing that would be in my way.

 

Rana.

 

That little boy/girl has a fucking panic attack if his mother isn’t within groping distance. Getting into her panties requires getting rid of him.

 

Doing so would make Cattleya naturally hate me. So I need to do it in a subtle way that won’t invoke her anger.

 

I wonder how she’d react if a giant owl carried him away.

 

Who the fuck am I kidding she’d probably hunt it across the kingdom indefinitely.

 

It had been nearly a month since I left Melromarc. A month at sea but at last Gainos was mine.

 

Disembarking the ship I took in the sight of the city. While I knew via the map Geo gifted me I was still far from the capital I was relatively nearby. A week in a cart or a month of walking.

 

“Well fuck” I muttered to myself looking at my last ten measly silvers.

 

I’m going to need more cash.

 

Exploring the port town I found a few stores and an inn. Nothing particularly special or useful. Letting out a sigh I head towards the inn.

 

My father, my real father, taught me a valuable lesson. If all other ideas have been expended. Start drinking.

 

God bless that man’s soul.

 

Entering the inn I found it filled with rather rough looking individuals. Scars and tattoos were more common than teeth in this dingy backwater of a building.

 

Nothing to worry about. I’m a hardened criminal no different from these freaks.

 

“Sup” I greeted.

 

Next thing I knew I was grabbed by a much larger man and flung threw the air, face planting the copper stone road cutting my right cheek open. 

 

Thank god for magic, and self control otherwise I’d be guilty of violating so many Geneva convention rules in a minute.

 

“Oh you poor baby” a concerned motherly voice said above me. Pushing myself off the ground I saw where the voice was coming from. Standing just a few inches taller than me was a beautiful woman with long black hair and a beyond voluptuous figure that her purple metal bikini barely covered.

 

“Are you ok?” She asked, using a cloth to try and clean the dirt off my face “I’m fine” I said trying to move her hand away from my face “those bruits, throwing a child into the road like that. I should give them a piece of my mind” she said in a much stronger tone.

 

“Honey, let's not get carried away. We don’t need you getting banned from another tavern” a masculine voice chuckled. Coming up behind the woman was a buff shirtless man around her height “sorry about my wife, she gets pretty defensive when it comes to kids of all ages” he apologised.

 

“It’s, ok. I’m new in town, I’m an adventurer from overseas” I explained/lied “oh really? We’re adventures as well, if you would like we can party up” the woman offered “really?” I asked “I don’t want to impose” I added “trust me buddy, once she gets an idea it’s better just to follow” the man chuckled while his wife glared at him with a pout “sure, I’ve only really got magic” I said.

 

“Great, the brawn, the beauty and the magic. A winning team. I’m Owen by the way, and this goddess is my wife Cattleya” he introduced himself and his wife “what’s your name sweetie?” Cattleya asked.

 

Damn it he’s still here. I’ll have to get rid of him.

 

“Davros”

 

Still, dad’s advice worked. Dad. If I ever get home, I’m going to hug you.

 

Quest gained

Home wrecker

Convince Cattleya to cheat on Owen with you. She must do so willingly and without any mind control involved. 

 

Cheap tricks, small dicks.

Chapter 3: Home Wrecker

-Mirellia-

 

Nearly two months had passed since Malty had discovered Aulty and I. Nearly two months since Aulty disappeared.

 

My shadows were scouring the continent looking for him but it came up with few if any leads.

 

“Are you sure?” I asked one shadow as she kneeled before my throne “we’re almost certain your majesty. Prince Aultcray is no longer on the continent, we’ve exhausted every contact in the surrounding kingdoms and found nothing. I suggest we expand our search to other continents” she explained.

 

Damn it. Aulty could be anywhere by now. My poor baby, alone somewhere in the world with no allies or resources.

 

“I will make a personal visit to Princess Celestine and King Kuei. We’ve been on friendly terms with the Alliance and Earth Kingdom for years. If Aulty lies hidden in either of their lands they will be able to find them” I explained “and what if Gainos, or the Glorious Empire?” My shadow asked.

 

Relations between Melromarc, Gainos and the Glorious Empire had been strained for years.

 

Gainos’s ‘unique’ way of choosing their monarch made any formal ties difficult to maintain. What one queen may agree to can be overruled by her successor within 4 years. The latest queen, Aldra, seemed to have very little interest in formal ties. To what end I still didn’t know.

 

Emperor Solarius’s crusade against magic had caused the flooding of refugees into Melromarc. Along with a potential threat to Melromarc’s own magic wielding population.

 

“We’ll have to rely on our spy networks for that. It will be the same situation with the Fire Nation. Ozai hasn’t been made famous for his willingness to help others” I ordered.

 

She kneeled in silence for a moment, while master spies I could still tell when my shadows had something to say. The endless web of diplomacy I had to navigate on a daily basis granted me at least one gift.

 

Telling when people want to say something but are scared to.

 

“Is there something else?” I asked calmly. Biting her lip my shadow looked up, the dark hood no longer able to hide the young woman’s face “I’m afraid, your majesty. There is” she confessed “please speak freely, you have no reason to be afraid” I said trying to calm her. 

 

“Reports from Gainos have come in. Our spy there has discovered something, dangerous” she explained.

 

“Go on” I asked, becoming slightly more concerned by her worried tone.

 

Letting out a sigh she continued “the minions are on the move” she explained.

 

This was bad news. The minions were vile monsters who served the most evil being in the world. One who could through might and cunning claim the title of Overlord.

 

The last Overlord disappeared nearly twenty years ago. But not before slaughtering the four cardinal heroes summoned to stop him.

 

It was fortunate he never reached Melromarc. 

 

“Is an Overlord leading them?” I asked, my voice becoming strained with concern. If an Overlord has been proclaimed the peace of the world would once again be at risk.

 

Shaking her head she almost looked relieved “not that we’re aware, but it’s possible they have found a candidate” she explained.

 

“Call in every favour we’ve built in Gainos, they must find this potential Overlord and remove them” I ordered.

 

Bowing her head my shadow took her leave. 

 

Alone again I rubbed my brow. This whole situation had gotten widely out of control. As I should have expected.

 

This was my own fault. I let my lust take control and now both my children are going to suffer for it. 

 

Aulty was lost. In exile in some unknown lands doing the heroes know what. 

 

And Melty. Poor young Melty. She was going to struggle from this as well. Rumours had already reached my ears, nobles believing that Melty was the result of incestious deeds between Aulty and I.

 

I had few doubts those were Malty’s doing. With each passing day it became more and more clear, despite what I wanted to believe there is nothing Malty won’t do to claim the throne. She’s bought into the belief that as a royal the people exist to serve her, not the other way around. 

 

With a villain for a sister and a disgraced exile as a brother Melty will have a hard time when she becomes Queen.

 

We shared this trait unfortunately. Nobles took every opportunity to increase their own power. With something like this they’ll try to make a move eventually. It’s merely a matter of when.

 

And to add a potential new Overlord to the mix? Dark times were ahead for Melromarc. Dark times indeed.

 

-Davros-

 

You know when I got here I assumed I would be fucking Cattleya within the week.

 

From the sound of creaking bed frames and loud moaning I can safely say that is not happening. 

 

“Yes Owen yes!” Cattleya called out from the next room over.

 

Fuck you he can’t be THAT good.

 

“I’ve never felt anything better than this!” Cattleya moaned out, the screams slightly muffled through the wall.

 

“Captains log, star date… fuck if I know. My attempts to acquire Cattleya’s pre-milf booty has made approximately zero progress. Cattleya is currently bouncing on her husband’s cock. And I have remained pussyless since I left Melromarc” I said to myself.

 

I’ve been living with the couple in their weapon’s shop since we met all those months ago. It wasn’t that bad to be honest, helping out around the place, seeing Cattleya in an apron all day, tending to customers, seeing Cattleya in an apron all day.

 

Wait, what was I talking about? Oh yeah, adultery.

 

I’d tried every slow burn plan to seduce Cattleya I could think of. 

 

Having her ‘accidently’ walk in while I was getting changed, making suggestive poses, subtle flirting, an endless stream of compliments. Unfortunately most of them end up back fiering horribly.

 

Whenever she saw me naked she just rushed off and minutes later all I’d be able to hear is the sound of her and Owen rutting like pigs.

 

The plant method hasn’t worked so I’m going for the deceptive bastard route.

 

I can’t kill Owen… I think.

 

To be honest he’s been a pretty chill guy for a long time now. He lets me live in his house, eat food off his table and to top it all off I’m 90% sure he knows I want to fuck his wife but isn’t the slightest bit upset about it. My theories on that vary widely but rather he’s very confident in his own marriage or he simply dismissed me as a boy with a crush.

 

Little did him and his apparently above average sex skills have underestimated a powerful enemy. A teenager with a milf fetish and low morals.

 

Moving to a small writing desk I started creating a map. It was to be the tool of Owen and Cattleya’s marriage’s destruction. He loved treasure hunting so I’ll give him the doozy of a treasure hunt.

 

Putting down a few landmarks, I remembered from Melromarc, put some decorative measures in. A dragon here, topples fet folk there. 

 

It took me a couple hours before the map was done. The noise of wet flesh slapping still going on in the background as I exited the building, a wooden box with the map in under one arm and a shovel sling over the other.

 

-Davros-

 

“I AM A DWARF AND I’M DIGGING A HOLE, DIGGY DIGGY HOLE, DIGGY DIGGY HOLE!” 

 

Several dozen yards away from the house I dug straight down, seven feet down I placed the box. Covering the box in a pitcher of water before burying it under a mound of dirt.

 

All I had to do was create a situation where Owen will find it and operation Goose Chase will be in full swing. He’ll be lured away by the promise of treasure and Cattleya will fall right into my lap. 

 

Then onto my cock.

 

“Davros you genius, you deserve a drink” I said to myself, wiping a bead of sweat off my brow.

 

Sneaking back inside I made a sidetrack to the kitchen. Rummaging through the cabinets I found a bottle of golden liquid. Taking it back to my room I opened the bottle and took a swig. Seconds later I gagged, spitting up the alcohol over the wooden floor.

 

“Fuck I miss being able to stomach beer” I gagged.

 

A couple hours of sleep later and I awoke to the sound of commotion outside.

 

Pulling myself to the front door I looked outside to see Owen, shirtless (because why not) and covered in dirt with Cattleya stood over him. 

 

Walking up to them I found Owen holding a slightly damp wooden box in his hands.

 

“Whatcha got there?” I casually asked “some box, a stray dog dug it up” Owen explained. Using brute force Owen opened the box. Taking out the folded paper Owen looked like he was reading it closely.

 

Watching his eyes go wide I had to suppress a smirk, he was taking the bait.

 

“What is it darling?” Cattleya asked “it's a treasure map, one leading to something called Big Whoop” he explained.

 

Guybrush you might pirate bastard.

 

Cattleya shook her head lightly “I know that look” she said with a smile “honey if you want I can just throw this thing away” Owen offered.

 

Shit shit shit shit!

 

Cattleya shook her head “no, I know you love treasure hunting. Just be safe, for me?” She said, using a cloth to clean his cheek before she planted a kiss on it.

 

Yes yes yes yes!

 

Owen packed his things over the course of the morning before heading off. His departure was dragged out by Cattleya clinging onto him like it was the last time they’d see one another.

 

Which while I feel terrible about the thought I would greatly enjoy.

 

“Promise you’ll come back as soon as you find Big Whoop?” Cattleya asked, planting as many lipstick stains on her husband’s face as she could “I promise I promise, although I may need to wash my face before I go” Owen chuckled “no, keep it on for a while, at least then people will know you’re taken~” she giggled. 

 

Rolling my eyes I gave him a friendly wave as he walked off into the distance.

 

“He’ll be alright, trust me” I told Cattleya, giving her a friendly smile. 

 

Tearing up slightly Cattleya pulled me into a tight hug, unintentionally pressing my head between her massive tits.

 

Soon these supple breasts will be all mine. Assuming my oxygen does not run out first.

 

-???-

 

Watching the humans go about their normal, plain day my target continued to peak my interest. He definitely wasn’t what I was used to looking for.

 

Most of them were bigger, stronger, meaner looking. 

 

But after the young master was… unfortunately slain. We’ve been getting desperate. 

 

When the scouts came back with a report of a sorcerer with a ten thousand gold bounty on his head it was too hard to ignore.

 

He buried that box to get rid of the larger male. He had the cunning, and from the way he was stuffing his head between that woman’s chest he definitely has the lack of morals. 

 

I’ll have to keep my eye on him for a while.

 

-Davros-

 

 A week or two passed and no sign of Owen could be seen.

 

Looks like he’s really gone looking for the lost treasure of Big Whoop. 

 

The shop was relatively slow, Cattleya did a few armour jobs but nothing too time consuming. 

 

Currently Cattleya was taking a bath. I COULD peak on her but I had a better plan.

 

Entering her room Cattleya gasped in shock “D-Davros! What are you doing!?” She asked.

 

Laid back on her and Owen’s bed, butt naked with a massive hardon I smirked at her “I’ve just been waiting~” I said casually. 

 

Hopping off the bed I strutted over to her. Trying to take a step back I caught her, wrapping my arm around her waist I pulled her closer.

 

“Cattleya, we both know I’ve wanted you since we met. I can’t hold back anymore” I explained “I-I’m married” she reminded “to a man who isn’t here, I am. You’re a beautiful woman Cattleya, you deserve to be worshipped like one” I stated, my hands moving under her towel, giving her plentiful ass a squeeze.

 

Letting out an adorable squeak, Cattleya's face went bright red.

 

“I have a husband!” She protested “and he’s not here, I am” I reminded her.

 

Seeing her get all hot and bothered I leaned in, pressing my lips against hers. She froze for a few seconds, before leaning into it. Slowly she parted her lips, letting her tongue slip into my mouth. 

 

We continued our embrace, our hands running over each other’s bodies before I pulled my head back. 

 

Both of us stopped to catch our breaths, looking into each other’s eyes.

 

“Get on the bed” she ordered in a panting tone “yes ma’am” I joyfully responded.

 

Following her orders I laid back on the bed, eagerly watching her drop her towel. Her still damp skin shining in the candle light.

 

Climbing on the bed after me she cupped her breasts with her hands. Moving them apart she wrapped them around my hard shaft. Using them to massage my length, Cattleya kissed the tip of my cock before slowly enveloping the head with her lips, her head leaning forward to take more and more of the shaft into her mouth.

 

Getting into a groove Cattleya’s head bobbed back and forth while slowly bouncing her tits up and down. 

 

Biting my bottom lip I felt my hips jerk forwards from reflex. Mirellia was good at blowjobs, but she had nothing on this.

 

“Fuck this is heavenly” I moaned out.

 

As Cattleya took more cock into her mouth, and her speed increased I felt my balls start to twitch.

 

“Cattleya, I’m going to-“ I said before being cut off. With one quick thrust Cattleya took my entire length into her mouth. 

 

Rope after rope of cum was shot down Cattleya’s throat. Her warm wet throat milking me dry. With a lout wet PLOP Cattleya released my still hard cock from her mouth, using her forearm to wipe strands of drool and cum from her chin.

 

“Oh? Still hard I see, good” she said in a sultry tone.

 

Moving onto her feet she squatted over my shaft, her drenched pussy in full view “so, how do I look?” She asked. 

 

Squatting over my cock, her hands behind the back of her head. She looked divine, everything on display.

 

“You look gorgeous” I stated. Smiling victoriously, Cattleya moved her hands to rest on her thighs “good boy, now. Do you know how to fix beds?” She asked.

 

Raising an eyebrow I couldn’t help but tilt my head “no, why?” I asked.

 

Without answering, Cattleya dropped down, enveloping my cock in her vice like pussy almost instantaneously.

 

The force almost shattered my pelvis, but it did shatter the bed frame. 

 

With the mattress thudding to the ground Cattleya continued bouncing wildly, the feeling of her walls sliding and clamping down on my cock sending shockwaves through my nervous system. 

 

My senses were overloaded, and to make the experience more overwhelming, Cattleya was producing some of the lewdest noises known to man. 

 

“Yes! Your thick breeding bill cock is even bigger than my husband’s!” She moaned out.

 

As her bouncing went on I could feel Cattleya’s pace get faster and faster. 

 

“Fuuuuuuck!” She called out as a spray of juices erupted from her pussy, covering my stomach and chest. 

 

With the same intensity Cattleya rode me like her life depended on it. 

 

Pinned beneath her I could only watch, her ecstasy consumed face, tongue hanging out as she thrusted. Her mountainous tits bouncing almost hypnotically.

 

If almost by instinct I sat up, catching one of her breasts with my hands and pressing my mouth against her erect pink nipple. Lightly biting on it with my teeth, only enough to hold it in place, I sucked on the soft flesh while my fingers massaged it.

 

“Yes darling! Enjoy my breasts, they’re all yours now!” She moaned.

 

Feeling another climax coming I moved my hands onto Cattleya’s hips, thrusting my own upwards to try and match her rhythm. 

 

Thrusting into her as hard as I could when my orgasm came I pulled her down into my lap. Holding her down with my cock fully inside her I let out ropes of thick sperm into her waiting pussy.

 

Reluctantly I released her tit from my lips, letting me catch my breath. 

 

“That was, fuck that was awesome” I stated.

 

“Was? (Sinister giggle) Oh my dear boy. That was just the first round, catch your breath quick boy, this is going to be a long night~” Cattleya said, her soft, motherly look turned into a predatory glare.

 

Quest completed 

Home wrecker

 

Reward:

Lust rejuvenation

Your mana pools can be refilled faster by committing acts of lust. The more lustful the act the faster it refills.

 

Quest gained

Death by Snu Snu

 

You’ve awakened the primal urges of an energetic adventurer turned needy housewife. Survive her without getting a crushed pelvis for 24 hours.

 

“Oh no” I thought to myself as Cattleya lifted me up and pressed me against the wall “now be a good boy and fun for mommy again~” she ordered.

 

-???-

 

I was right.

 

He’s a liar, a cheat and a thief.

 

He’s perfect!

 

He’s got the evil gene. 

 

Watching our young master to be copulating with the larger male’s wife through the window the wheels of my mind began turning. 

 

Sure being dominated so easily is a downside. But no one’s perfect. With the right push I’ll be able to mould him into the perfect world conquering villain.

 

It will be hard, none of this business ever is. 

 

But evil always finds a way.

 

AN: Gnarl’s here baby! The word of a bounty of that size on Aulty/Davros’s head will have spread far by now. Greed travels faster than the speed of light these days.

 

Any suggestions for future chapters are welcome and appreciated.

 

Although Davros will definitely be going all T-800 on the currently pubescent Earth Queen. No one eats the bear and gets away with it.

Chapter 4: First day on the job

Being pinned to the bed by a buff milf may sound nice. But it really isn’t once you’ve already nutted nineteen times in a row.

 

Currently pinned under the resting mound of tits, ass and muscle known as Cattleya I tried my best to stay awake. 

 

Don’t get me wrong it was a godly experience but I haven’t had a rest in hours. 

 

Shifting her weight Cattleya sat up, stretching her arms and letting out a little moan.

 

“Oh god please don’t say you want another round” I quietly whispered out, my voice lacking the strength to say anything louder.

 

“Phew, I think we both could use a bath,” Cattleya said, wiping a bead of sweat from her brow.

 

Quest completed

Death by Snu Snu

 

Rewards

 

Indestructible pelvis

Your pelvis is completely immune to damage. A dragon could pound you like a jackhammer and it won’t do any harm

 

Amazon trainer

Women in your harem are more likely to develop tasteful amounts of muscular should you choose to allow it, giving them a 25% increase to their strength/speed/stamina. If not they will still gain a 10% increase in total strength/speed/stamina output.

 

One of those is going to be useful, the other, essential.

 

Relaxing in the bath, Cattleya opposite me, I plotted my future.

 

Obviously I need to get stronger. While the Waves don’t exist here, my noble upbringing did teach me that Olga or some Overlord trying to take over the world were pretty common. 

 

While Melromarc lives in relative peace, everything could change if the Fire Nation attacks.

 

I hate that I still find that funny. But it is indeed still funny.

 

Ozai is a dangerous psychopath who doesn’t have the benefit of being my childhood crush unlike his mentally unstable daughter. It wouldn’t be too out of the realm of possibility that he tries to invade other continents with 

his big fuck off army.

 

And to top it all off I still don’t know what the fuck is happening in Africa but it might be worth exploring later down the line. I really should have been paying attention in the foreign affairs lessons covering that region. But they got a teacher with big tits for that lesson so I had different motives.

 

But getting to level 100 is my main personal goal for now. With the level conversion rate I would become the equivalent of a level 20 caster from D&D, aka a god. Even at level 17 you get level nine spells which are overpowered as shit depending on the situation.

 

There were a few tempting first targets like Power Word Kill or Time Stop but I’ll have to go with True Polymorph.

 

Being able to polymorph into most creatures you find on this world would be useful beyond reason. Even with exceptions like Ancient Gold Dragons or Krakens it’ll still give me a massive advantage. 

 

Ancient Brass or Bronze Dragons are a bitch to fight with a high end party as it is. If I could turn into one of them I’d be one tough cookie.

 

It wasn’t just about power. It’s been months since I fled Melromarc, I know Trash has probably found out I was fucking his wife the whole time he was gone. 

 

Considering the lengths he went through to make Naofumi’s life difficult when he got framed, I can only imagine what he had planned once he got his hands on me. 

 

Whatever Mirellia saw in him clearly wasn’t there anymore. The ‘Wise King’ was replaced by a dumb arrogant buffoon who was willing to bend the laws he enforced on everyone else when it became convenient for him.

 

While he was as clumsy as he was stupid he still represented a powerful enemy. One I couldn’t fight once and be done with it. He had an army and the means to mobilise it.

 

Mirellia couldn’t be there every time to stop him doing something stupid. Heck she definitely wasn’t there to stop him summoning all four of the heroes.

 

This house was nice. It was comfy, like a second home. Not just because of the busty woman in the bath with me. But I’ll have to leave it sooner or later.

 

The area was too safe, not any real number of monsters who could significantly boost my levels. I’ll have to explore the rest of the continent in search of real fights to gain the levels I need.

 

That and when Owen realised that Big Whoop wasn’t real and I tricked him in order to fuck his pre-milfhood wife he’s gonna be pissed.

 

Soaking in the tub for another hour we were forced to get out. As fun as spending all day in a tub with a soaking wet milf to be is in theory we both had shit to do.

 

Drying myself off I threw on whatever clothes Cattleya hadn’t reduced to shreds. 

 

Attempting to exit through the front door I was stopped by a tiny shrivelled monster. 

 

“Greetings Master, I am Gnarl, Master of the Minions and Servant of Evil” he greeted.

 

…

…

…

…

…

 

Wot?

 

“O-ok?” I said, not expecting this from today at all.

 

“Ok indeed Master, may I come in?” He asked “yeah, sure” I said. Leading him inside Gnarl and I sat down.

 

“So, what’s all this Master stuff about?” I asked “you see, we Minions need an Overlord to help spread evil through the world, after careful consideration I’ve chosen you to be our new Overlord after the last candidate met an… unfortunate end involving a dragon and a cheap curry restaurant” Gnarl explained.

 

This was pretty cool. Being an Overlord would make life a ton easier. Although I couldn’t help but look this gift horse in the mouth.

 

“Why me? Surely there are much better options, Ozai, Olga, someone who’s name doesn’t start with an O?” I asked. Scratching his head Gnarl looked away sheepishly for a moment “well, the current Fire Lord does have all the traditional traits for an Overlord, but his bias in who and who isn’t oppressed isn’t something we’re looking for. Queen Olga commands dark magic and mighty forces. But what kind of Overlord leaves the ravishing of peasant women to their minions? Just the thought of having to violate captured maidens, blegh, it’s just unnatural. I’ll admit you weren’t our first choice, but he’s dead and our second choice has become hyper fixated on tea and being a surrogate father to his emotionally stunted nephew” Gnarl explained.

 

-somewhere in the South Pole-

 

The exiled prince Zuko sneezed. Almost startling Iroh enough to spill his tea.

 

-back with Aulty-

 

Ok that makes a lot of sense. And it makes me terrified of the thought Iroh was almost an Overlord. That man could have conquered the world with no effort.

 

“Alright, fifth place for the win for the win” I said, making the old minion smile “excellent! Giblet, bring in the gauntlet” Gnarl called out.

 

Hobbling into the room from outside was a brown minion wearing a welding helmet and leather gloves. Carried in his arms was a large ornate iron gauntlet.

 

Gauntlet of the Overlord

A demonic gauntlet that allows you to control the Minion. While wearing it you can collect the lifeforce of slain enemies and use them to breed new minions to command.

 

“Lit” I stated, looking over my gauntlet. Sliding it onto my right arm I flexed my fingers. 

 

“So, what now?” I asked “first we must go to the Netherworld, from there we can begin reclaiming our lost hives and plot a new war on the forces of good” Gnarl explained.

 

Getting up he started walking to the door, leaning on his walking stick as he went “oh and bring that mistress of yours. Giblet is excited to have someone else in the forge” Gnarl added.

 

“Oh shit I almost forgot about Cattleya” I muttered under my breath.

 

Checking Cattleya’s room I was thrown off guard. Moving from her wardrobe to the bed and back, Cattleya was packing her belongings.

 

“Uh, Cattleya, whatcha doing?” I asked “I’m packing Master” she explained “packing for what?” I asked.

 

“We’re leaving aren’t we? For this Neverworld place, so you can’t take your place as Overlord” she explained. I blinked for a second “and, you’re cool with that?” I asked.

 

Placing a lacy bra in the bag she walked over to me, her hips swaying as she walked. Wrapping her arms around me Cattleya placed a kiss on my lips “as long as I lay with you I’m content Master. Any position you wish me to fill I will. A wife, servant, blacksmith, warrior or cocksleeve. I am yours” Cattleya explained.

 

Huh, turns out perks + my dick can turn good girls bad. I’m going to abuse the shit out of this.

 

Gathering my limited possessions, Cattleya and I met outside. A few yards away a large nether portal was active, Gnarl and a few brown minions entering it.

 

“Ready?” I asked, my head facing Cattleya “if you are master” she smiled.

 

As we both entered the portal the valley where Cattleya’s home was located vanished. Now we were in a ruined castle overlooking fields of lava and giant stalactites hanging from the ceiling of the great cave network.

 

The castle looked as if it hadn’t been taken care of in a while. Rubble and cracked walls littered the place, if I wasn’t so polite I’d call it a dump.

 

Oh what the hell I’ll do it anyway.

 

“What a dump” I stated “apologies for the state of the tower Master, with our numbers limited it’s been a challenge to maintain the tower’s infrastructure” Gnarl explained.

 

“Well that’s going to change now I’m here” I stated.

 

Quest gained

Overlad to Overlord

It’s your first day on the job. You want to make a good first impression on your minions.

 

Kill 100 living beings and harvest their life force to create minions. The tower could use the minion-power for reconstruction efforts.

 

Ok, looks like we need to get some Overlording done. 

 

Going down to the armoury I found Giblet working the forge, Cattleya by his side. Looks like she’s already settled in, dozens of small swords and shields sat by the side of the forge.

 

Leaving them to it I grabbed some armour of my own. 

 

The basic Minion armour seen in the second game wasn’t great, but it was still better than showing up in a shirt and trousers when raiding. Plus I looked badass in it, which as an overlord is important.

 

“Off to work babe I’ll be back in an hour” I said, giving Cattleya’s exposed ass a smack as I walked past her. Listening to an adorable little yelp as I went past “have fun darling, I’ll be busy for a few more hours. Your poor minions have terrible equipment” Cattleya stated.

 

Approaching a nether portal, a dozen minions at my back I hopped through it. Moments later we reappeared in the overworld.

 

Searching my surroundings I jolted at a sudden noise echoing through my helmet. 

 

“Hello!? Master!? Is this thing on?” I heard Gnarl’s voice yell in my ear “yes I can hear you Gnarl!” I yelled, a slight ringing in my ears. 

 

“Good, that means the communicator in your helmet works” he stated

 

“It would appear you’ve found yourself in a sheep’s grazing field. What vile creatures. So fluffy and cute, blegh. It hurts just thinking about them” Gnarl monologued.

 

Looking on at the flocks grazing before me I readied a fireball. 

 

“You know, I almost feel sorry for them. But on the other hand lamb chops are my favourite kind of chop” I said, hurling it at the defenceless creatures.

 

Watching them burst into flames the entire flock went into a panic. Sending my minions forward they began bashing the fluff balls into pulps. As the sheep fell, yellow orbs of lifeforce emerged from their bodies. 

 

Snatching them up as they did my minions brought them back, feeding them into the gem within my gauntlet. 

 

With each life force rob absorbed I sent it back to the brown hive to make more brown minions. For every sheep that dies I’ll be able to make more servants.

 

Watching my minions at work I fire off several magic missiles. Sniping one after another, thinning out the field until next to nothing was left. Just piles of dead sheep and now very happy minions.

 

Level up!

Current level 39

 

Kills 56

 

Drats, need more dumb animals. Anti-shame perks or not I still want to put off killing people for now.

 

Dead people can’t pay taxes.

 

“Go find some more cattle, anything will do” I ordered. 

 

Scattering the minions began searching the local area for more farmlife. 

 

While they did that I took a leisurely stroll through the fields. I know as an evil overlord I’m supposed to hate this sort of stuff but it was a genuinely nice experience.

 

Plenty of open space and fresh air. Nothing but the calm sound of nature to accompany me.

 

“Oi! Those are our cattle!” A voice called out.

 

Well it was nice while it lasted.

 

Over the hill, a dozen farmers with pitchforks began running over towards us. 

 

Quest completed

Overlad to Overlord

 

Reward

Target spell

Initially this spell is intended to slow down targets. But as you grow stronger it will lean towards your chosen tyranny path.

 

Domination will allow you to alter the minds of those affected, turning them completely loyal to you. When you completely enslave a settlement the skies turn blood red.

 

Destruction will make it more deadly, allowing you to kill targets quickly. When you completely destroy a settlement they skied turn peachy orange.

 

Looks like there were a lot more cattle. 

 

Were.

 

Moving in the same direction as the farmers I saw my minions hacking apart cows with they showed the sheep.

 

“Whelp, time to go. Gnarl, portal me” I said speaking into my helmet.

 

“At once sire” Gnarl obeyed. 

 

Opening the portal I gave the farmers the middle finger before falling backwards into the Netherworld.

 

Going over my new spells I started adding them to my plans for world domination. Building an empire of evil. Or just an empire of the mildly unpleasant, is going to take a lot of perks and a lot of muscle. 

 

I’ll harvest more lifeforce to create as many browns as I can for now. While I can only control a dozen right now that number will grow. Plus the extra manpower will make fixing up the tower go a lot smoother.

 

Once I’m satisfied I’ll start looking for the other hives. With all of them and a plethora of minions at my disposal I can begin my crusade against the forces of good. And other forces of evil.

 

Assuming nothing comes back to bite me in my ass forcing me to alter my plans.

 

But what’s the chances of that happening?

 

-Owen-

 

Dear Owen

 

I still hold love for you in my heart. The years we have had together have been blissful. 

 

But my heart, my soul and my body belong to Davros now. He is my master and I am his loving slave. 

 

We are leaving to start a new life together. I will be servicing him for the rest of my life. 

 

I’m sorry to tell you this by note, but I don’t want to see the tears in your eyes. I weep at the mere thought of it.

 

You are a good man and a great lover. Find yourself another wife, any girl would be lucky to have you.

 

You will forever be in my heart.

 

Love, Cattleya

 

-Davros-

 

Quest gained

Survive Owen

He knows, good luck

 

“Oh shit” I said.

 

“Something wrong sire?” Gnarl asked, curious at my sudden curse “oh, nothing. Just thinking out loud” I lied.

 

I was in some serious shit. Owen is built like an ox and is a dragon killing adventurer. 

 

It’s a good thing he doesn’t have a way to access the Netherworld. I think. I don’t have enough minions to take him on and he’d fold me like a pretzel.

 

Why couldn’t Cattleya have married someone smaller? I’m not asking for some scrawny NTR victim stereotype, just some guy around my build I might stand a fair chance against.

 

“Gnarl, how far do the nether portals go?” I asked “we’ve spent years constructing portal tunnels across the known world Master. Giblet saw to it after we arrived, marvellous builders the browns are, grind up enough coffee beans into their gruel and they’ll dig for hours” Gnarl explained.

 

“Good, my plan has evolved. First we should find the hives” I explained “ah what a stroke of luck! We’ve already found one of the hives, we simply need to go get it” Gnarl explained.

 

“Great, which one did you find?” I asked “the blue hive sire, strange, usually the reds are the first to show up. Fiery lot the reds, cause a lot of noise” Gnarl explained.

 

Stepping out the portal I along with a few browns took in my surroundings. 

 

I was in a city of some kind. It was far larger than the capital from Melromarc. The grandeur of it was evidence it was a very old city. 

 

“Sire, seeing that you’ve arrived I can give you the location of the blue’s hive. It seems to be located in the palace at the centre of the city. Won’t be too hard to see, just look for the giant white eyesore” Gnarl said.

 

He had a point: it wasn't hard to notice the giant white church-like building at the centre of town.

 

“That looks oddly familiar” I mused as we headed towards the palace. Using alleyways and dark corners we managed to get around the back of the palace.

 

Built into the side were a series of wooden doors, far too plain to be main entrances. Most likely the servant entrance.

 

Now was the time to put my new powers to work. I walked up to a woman in a maid dress heading towards the doors.

 

Holding out my hand towards her, bolts of blue lightning flew from my hand striking the maid. At first she tried to resist but it didn’t last long.

 

Within a few seconds she stopped struggling, going limp seconds later.

 

Turning around she had a dazed expression on her face.

 

“What are your orders my lord?” She asked in a monotone voice “take me to the blue hive” I ordered.

 

Being an obedient servant she led me into the palace.

 

Following her through the castle I can’t deny I felt a little conflicted about using a spell to essentially enslave a person.

 

The worst part was I didn’t FEEL bad. My perks protected me from feeling bad for my actions. I’m not sure if that makes it better or worse.

 

The servant tunnels ran for miles throughout the palace. Or at least it felt that way for my feet. Seriously the last Overlord couldn’t have put some fucking padding in his shoes?

 

There were a few other servants but they quickly scampered away once they saw me. Guess the guy in armour surrounded by minions walking through the corridor.

 

“It’s just this way, master,” the maid said as she led me to a side corridor. Before us was a much larger metal door guarded by four heavily armoured men with spears.

 

“Halt!” The guard ordered.

 

“No U” I responded, unleashing magic missiles followed by the charge of my blood thirsty minions.

 

Admittedly my minions were pretty shit, that or these guards were pretty good. Or both. Both are probably the answer. That I could tell by one of my minions getting their head caved in by a shield with one swing.

 

“Ok fuck this” I said getting more involved. Throwing any spells I had at these armoured assholes. A magic missile here, an eldritch blast there.

 

The only melee I had to get involved with was when one of the guards had gotten past my minions. Lunging at me he buried his spear into my left shoulder. The sensation hurt like a bitch and forced me back a few steps as he kept pushing.

 

“Fucking cock shitting fuck!” I roared in pain, trying to stop it getting pushed any deeper by grabbing the shaft. But my one hand proved to do Jack-shit when faced against a guy using both his.

 

“Fuck your and your mother!” I snarled. Letting go of the shaft, my mind blinded by rage I set off a fireball at point blank range.

 

In hindsight, not my best idea.

 

Being thrown back I felt my skin burning as the flames brushed against it. Once I hit the floor I started spamming healing spells, anything to get my health back up and deal with the UNIMAGINABLE PAIN OF BEING BURNED ALIVE.

 

“Master? Are you dead?” A minion asked, standing over me, poking my helmet with its club. 

 

“No. But I’m never leaving the tower without Cattleya again” I stated, pushing myself up.

 

“Guards dead” the minion stated pointing at the corpses bleeding all over the stone floor “found keys” it added “good, let’s get the damn hive and get out of this dump” I ordered getting back on my feet.

 

Fuck it still burned everywhere except for my crotch because apparently that’s the only place my predecessors belived that was the part that needed the most protection. Not you know, everywhere fucking else!

 

-Olga-

 

“My Queen, a human has brought news from Celestine’s citadel” Chloe explained as she kneeled before my throne.

 

A young man approached my throne, he couldn’t be any older than nineteen. Practically a baby by elf standards. But humans had such short fleeting lives he was probably considered a man by their standards. 

 

With monsters on one side and my honour guard on the other he flinched as the slightest of movements from either group.

 

Standing before me the human rubbed his hands together as he looked up at me. His lecherous gaze made my skin crawl.

 

“Speak human” I ordered.

 

“You’re majesty, I bring news from the south. The creatures that Celestine has been using to resurrect her armies have been stolen. Her army is weakened” he explained.

 

This was good news. Conquering the Alliance had proven a much greater foe since they acquired those ‘blue minions’ 

 

Being able to resurrect their soldiers just after my monsters cut them down has made my advance close to impossible. While my forces could kill ten for every one that fell, when those ten get back up it makes war a far more difficult business.

 

Even with captured slaves and contracts with Succubi cults I couldn’t breed new soldiers fast enough to replace the ones that were killed.

 

But if Celestine can’t revive her dying soldiers anymore. This grants an opportunity to go back onto the offensive.

 

“And tell me, why would you bring this information? You must know what I’m going to do with it?” I asked, the mind of humans was an enigma at times. But this move made little sense.

 

“I do, that’s why I want a reward for it” he explained. 

 

Now it made sense, giving up his nation for his own selfish gain.

 

“And what may I ask is that?” 

 

“I want you to sit on me,” the human explained.

 

…

…

…

 

What.

 

“E-excuse me?” I asked, hoping he hadn’t said what I thought.

 

“You heard me your majesty, I want you to use me as a chair, plant that thicc chocolate booty on my back, or face, whatevers most comfortable for you. I'm not picky,” he explained.

 

T-the nerve of this pitiful creature! Gripping the armrests of my throne I leaned forward, a sneer of disgust on my face “you DARE demand such perverse things from me!? And on top of that you have the nerve to call me fat!? Guards! Seize him!” I yelled.

 

Watching one of the orcs pick him up by the scruff of his neck, hoisting him in the air.

 

“It’s not really fat your majesty, thicc is just a term used to describe a woman with naturally large assets, it doesn’t mean you’re  fat it just means you’ve just got a big ass and sumptuous tits. And Queenie baby you’ve got both” he explained.

 

Narrowing my eyes my mind raced, what level of perversion could have spawned this creature? “You do realise I’ve spent the last few centuries trying to conquer your home? There most likely isn’t a human alive who isn’t related to a victim of my monsters” I asked, trying to figure out what was going through his mind. 

 

“I don’t like what you do but I like the way you look when you do it. Now back onto the business of being a chair” he explained. 

 

Rubbing my brow I tried to gather what little strength of will I could muster. I was genuinely done with this human, it was a tempting thought to just have my monsters kill him, but I have a better idea of how to use him.

 

“Take him to the succubus breeding chambers, let’s hope his sperm is more useful then the rest of him” I ordered.

 

“Oh, well that’s ok too I guess” the human said, almost sounding disappointed as he was carried away to be milked.

 

“You’re majesty, are you alright?” Chloe asked “there was once a time when my name struck fear into the hearts of humanity. Now I’m considered “thicc” there is something truly wrong with this generation” I groaned “fetch me a bottle, no. Two bottles of wine” I added. 

 

-Davros-

 

Quest gained

Equal opportunity conquest

 

Looks like you’ve inadvertently triggered a Dark Elf offensive against the Alliance. Olga is already planning her big push, the Alliance will rely on Vult and his mercenaries to push back.

 

Oh what a shame it would be if a certain overlord where to invade both nations and become absolute ruler.

 

What the fuck?

 

-The Siscon-

 

“This day just keeps getting better and better” I sighed, leaning back in my chair. Sat on my desk was a letter arrived, apparently the minion workforce of several clans had begun disappearing. Factories and fields were being abandoned en masse. 

 

The letter was only one of hundreds he had received from angry clans complaining about losing their workers.

 

On a normal day this would have been manageable. But this was on the same day as my sister getting engaged to a Phenex of all things.

 

Safe to say Rias took it well. And by took it well I mean she ran off to somewhere in the human world and no one knows where she is. Sona of the Sitri clan went after her turning this crisis from catastrophe to apocalyptic level. 

 

Serafall was the only being in all devil society who could rival him in terms of siscondom. If something happened to Sona, Serafall wouldn’t hesitate to turn whatever continent she died on into a creator. Can’t say I wouldn’t do the same given the situation. 

 

But I can’t interfere, showing favouritism even to my own sister. The government already had too many enemies, too many who would take advantage of any interference. 

 

“Lord Lucifer, is something the matter?” Grayfia asked.

 

I really hated it when she called me that, she’s my wife for satan’s sake. I’ve seen her naked every night since we got married yet she goes for the whole maid first approach. 

 

Don’t get me wrong, I love watching her in that maid outfit but she always took it too far when “on the job” 

 

“Rias has disappeared, Serafall is at risk of turning the overworld into a lifeless husk and to top it all off an Overlord has most likely risen meaning half of the Underworld’s unskilled workforce is rapidly disappearing” I explained. 

Last time an overlord rose to power the Underworld lost nearly half its workforce. Looks like history was condemned to repeat itself.

 

Rubbing my brow in frustration I noticed something out of the corner of my eye.

 

Grayfia had moved to the door. With a click I could hear it locked before she turned to face me again. Slowly she removed her uniform, leaving her naked. The shapely body that I had grown used to on full display.

 

“I’m whatever you need Sirzech, right now you need your wife not your maid. Now take your pants off” Grayfia said as she approached my desk.

 

I really fucking love my wife.

 

-Davros-

 

Perk gained

Wingman

You’ve helped someone get laid. As such you’re skill in helping others attract a partner has greatly increased.

 

Ok double what the fuck!?

 

Quest gained

Deal with the devils.

 

The devil clans have detected your presence as Overlord. This represents an unignorable threat to their way of life. 

 

Hope you’re ready to fight on your home turf because there are more than a few devils who’d be willing to kill to see you gone.

 

Triple what the fuck!!!

 

AN: Fuck that took longer than I expected. Looks like Aulty/Davros is an Overlord now. Can’t wait his Papa dearest finds out what his little boy is up to XD

 

Owen is so fucking pissed. The man is built like a JoJo character!

 

I wasn’t planning to add DXD. But Alcanter33 gave some really good ideas and here we are. The idea of the Underworld winding up as a part of the Netherworld has given me some new ideas though.

Chapter 5: Domination and Dominions

“What have we learned?” Cattleya asked as she applied a wet cloth to my burn marks “point blank fireballs are a bad idea” I hissed as the stinging sensation spread through my body.

 

“That’s right, now hold still otherwise it’ll just sting more” Cattleya responded.

 

“Sire? I hope I’m not interrupting anything but we appear to have a guest” Gnarl explained as he hobbled into the room.

 

Oh no.

 

Owen’s found me.

 

“Who exactly is it?” I asked hesitantly, my mind becoming busy planning an escape route.

 

“It would appear one of our neighbours here in the Netherworld is requesting an audience” Gnarl explained “neighbours? We’re in the middle of a fiery abyss. What kind of neighbours could we possibly have?” I asked

 

Looking physically hesitant Gnarl scratched his neck a few times “I-I think it would make more sense if you came to greet her yourself Master” he explained turning around and walking back to the throne room.

 

Her? Oh good it’s not Owen. 

 

Putting on some dress robes I followed Gnarl into the throne room, Cattleya at my side the whole time.

 

“Ok who’s invited themselves into my… what the fuck?” I started before freezing. The utter LSD level trip in human form standing in front of me causing my mind to stop.

 

“Congratulations Overlord-Kun! You've been visited by Magical Girl Levia-Tan! Here to make all diplomatic issues magically disappear!” Serafall Leviathan said in a sing-song voice as she posed like the Sailor Moon character she was.

 

“What the Earth on fucking roller skates is going on?” I asked… genuinely anyone because I have no idea what the fuck is happening.

 

Sticking her tongue out halfway for a second, Serafall skipped over to me “sorry Overlord-Kun, let me start again. My name is Serafall Leviathan but everyone calls me Levia-Tan. I’m one of the Four Great Satans, and the one in charge of foreign affairs. So I came to discuss all our missing workers, shall we begin?” She explained.

 

“Missing… what?” I asked, still having no idea what the hell she’s on about.

 

“I believe she’s referring to us Sire, since we unfortunately have to share the Netherworld with the devils, whenever an Overlord falls they take advantage of the situation and exploit the minions as a source of cheap labour” Gnarl explained.

 

Great, I'm the King of the Polish.

 

“So you want me to give you back my minions so you don’t have to pick your own strawberries?” I asked. 

 

Getting a light giggle Serafall shook her head “not just that silly, all the dangerous factory jobs and other gross work needs to be done too, I’m more than happy to negotiate for their services” she explained.

 

Why do societies always have an isolated group to do all the dirty jobs? Seriously say what you want about binmen they get paid a fair wage for their work.

 

Most of the time.

 

But this might be able to work in my favour. Most of the women from DXD have huge tits and asses that you could deflect a cannon ball off of. 

 

This might just be my way in.

 

“I want to talk with all the Satans, this seems to be more than just a foreign affairs issue. Swing by next week and we can talk” I stated. The last thing I needed was them thinking they could walk all over me.

 

Pouting slightly Serafall put her ‘magic wand’ behind her back, parallel to her hips “ok, but they’ll be boring grumps. I’m much more fun to be around” she stated, leaning forward enough to show off her cleavage.

 

“Trust me, I’ve dealt with more boring people” I stated.

 

Opening a portal Serafall waved back at me before stepping through, disappearing out of sight.

 

“Sire surly you're not going to kowtow to those demons are you?” Gnarl asked, sounding concerned about my thought process.

 

Shaking my head I walked over to my throne. Taking a seat I stretched myself out, dealing with a stiff shoulder that had been bothering me “not at all, I just need to buy some time. If you guys are as important a part of their economy as I think you are then we can squeeze the devils by the balls. Metaphorically speaking of course. The longer they go without their cheap labour the more desperate they’ll become” I explained.

 

His eyes lighting up slightly Gnarl let out a sigh of relief “ah good, I was worried you had started going soft” he chuckled.

 

This was pure bullshit. I have no fucking idea what I’m doing but I need to buy myself some time.

 

Why did I have to be reborn in a world of busty devil girls?

 

“Oh and before I go” Levia-tan said, popping up behind me.

 

Trying not to shit myself I turned around to face her.

 

“As a show of good faith I’ve taken the liberty of collecting two of your missing hives. Have fun and I’ll see you soon, Overlord-Kun~” she explained before disappearing in a flash of blue light.

 

Landing on the floor, a giant red bee hive with magma-like features and a green one with fungi growing off of it.

 

“Did… what?” I asked.

 

“In my experience Master , don’t bother trying to understand devils. It only hurts your head” Gnarl suggested.

 

“Alright, just take the hives and put them next to the brown hive” I ordered.

 

-Levia-Tan pov-

 

“You gave him what!?” Fabium-Chan yelled, I don’t know what he’s so mad about. They wanted me to negotiate with Overlord-Kun instead of finding my precious So-Tan. That’s what I did.

 

“I gave him the hives, now that Overlord-Kun’s back we can’t use them” I explained “those could have been bargaining chips Serafall” Fabium-Chan stated.

 

I’m pretending for the sake of our friendship he didn’t use my birth name.

 

“She’s got a point Fabium” Sirzech Chan said “if our experience with the last two has taught us anything, once an Overlord arrives there’s very little standing between him and his hives, they were worthless to us the moment he put that gauntlet on” Sirzech-Chan said.

 

“So what now” Ajuka-Chan asked, “we will meet with him once we’re all ready. And it better be soon because without its primary workforce I don’t think any of the Clans are going to last long” Sirzech-Chan explained.

 

I knew this was important. All of devils society depended on the minions to maintain our infrastructure and industry. Without it we’ll grind to a halt.

 

The Old Satan Faction wouldn’t hesitate to take advantage of this for their own gain.

 

But how am I supposed to care about that when my adorable, perfect, BREEDABLE So-Tan is out there and I don’t know where! She could have gotten hurt, or kidnapped. 

 

Or worse.

 

She could have met a boy!

 

So-Tan keeps kicking me out when I try to share a bath with her so I don’t know what she looks like nude. 

 

No one is allowed to see So-Tan’s booty before I do! I’m her big sis, it's basically my Lucifer given right!

 

But now I’m going to have to wait to find her because otherwise devils society will undergo “economic collapse” 

 

Less important things like that.

 

Oh my poor So-Tan, I can’t imagine how alone and scared she must be.

 

-Rias and Sona-

 

“Rias I look ridiculous” Sona commented on her “armour” 

 

Stood in front of the mirror Sona was wearing a steel bikini over a lacy black bra and panties, with iron high heel shoes and matching lacy black stockings. A pink cape being the closest thing to fabric she had to consider clothes.

 

“Don’t be silly Sona you look great” Rias dismissed her friend’s concerns.

 

“Easy for you to say cow tits” Sona muttered under her breath.

 

Rias was in less material than even Sona. With silver nipple cups barely large enough to hide them and a decorative thong, the rest of Rias’s “armour” consisted of black leather boots and gloves going up to her thighs and shoulder. A black cape with a red interior.

 

“Besides it’s the local fashion, adventurer’s gear at its finest. Right?” She asked the shop’s owner.

 

Drooling slightly the shop owner nodded in agreement “absolutely ladies, this is the latest fashion from Gainos” he said. Hunched over to hide the hardon in his pants.

 

“Great! We’ll take them” Rias said happily. Sona rolled her eyes.

 

Exiting the shop the two walked down the streets of the White Citadel's city.

 

“So we should join an existing adventurer group to begin with, once we’ve got a year or two worth of experience we can split off and start our own” Rias suggested.

 

Sona was still unsure about all of this. She initially followed Rias with intentions of bringing her back before the Underworld’s second biggest sis-con wiped out all life on the planet.

 

But then she had a change of heart. 

 

Rias was her closest friend. Thinking about her being forced into a marriage she didn’t want, it made her uncomfortable.

 

If this was Rias’s way out of that marriage she’d help her. Even if it meant going Lucifer knows how long without seeing her family. Rias needed her help, the red haired heiress would most likely level the city in a week by accident if someone wasn’t there to keep an eye on her.

 

But hey, that’s what friends are for after all.

 

-Davros-

 

“Well this place is a shithole” I commented, choking on the shitty quality air in the surroundings of Olga’s Citadel.

 

The dark elf held large undeveloped territories in the north of the continent. Her war means she’s over focused on raiding for supplies instead of developing her existing territory.

 

I personally feel sick just being outside here. But my minions seem to pleasantly enjoy the atmosphere.

 

“It smells like a troll’s guts out here” Cattleya said as she pinched her nose.

 

Cattleya had come along. Much to my protests, the idea of her getting caught by Olga’s monsters was less than pleasant. 

With a few dozen browns, reds and greens I stood outside the unguarded gates. 

 

Most humans can’t stand being in this area. So it made sense that Olga didn’t see the need for guards.

 

“Alright boys, let’s go” Davros said, pushing the heavy doors open.

 

Rushing forth my minions lunged at the monsters who lived inside the Citadel’s walls. With fire, swords and claws they tore into their enemies.

 

While they boasted fairly well against goblins and wolfmen they had to gang up on the larger orcs and ogres. Many minions being crushed to death by the larger monsters.

 

Spamming magic missile I took potshots at the larger beasts freeing up my minions to deal with monsters closer to their own size.

 

Cattleya was doing about as well as someone wielding a sword called “the giant killer” would.

 

Carving her way through monsters at twice the rate I was. Making short work of even the ogres. They fell before her like wheat before the synth. Standing amongst the corpses of her foes she was heel deep in blood.

 

I had the strangers boner of all my life.

 

Moving through the citadel we encountered more monsters, all of them inevitably becoming lifeforce used to spawn more minions.

 

Entering the throne room I saw Olga in all her tanned glory sat on her throne. Chloe, her bodyguard/simp by her side. Weapon drawn and poised for a battle.

 

“Sup” I said.

 

“You vile fiend, how dare you invade my realm!” Olga shouted, disgust dripping from her voice.

 

“Chloe! Cut this bruit down and bring me his hea-“ Olga began before being interrupted.

 

“Oh Olgy! Mama’s home!” A soft voice called out. Those words caused more dread to fill Olga’s face then my presence.

 

Turning around my jaw almost came off.

 

Standing in the doorway was an older dark elf woman. Her complexion was similar to Olga’s but her figure was far more plump when it came to her thighs, waist and chest. Something I could tell considering she was dressed in a bra and a long piece of fabric resembling a curtain going down to her knees covering her crotch. A silver chain going around her hips to hold it up.

 

“Ok this is officially the second weirdest thing to happen to me today” I admitted.

 

Bouncing happily (as did her tits) this thicc elf woman went straight past us, not even caring about our presence. 

 

“How’s mommy’s little queen?” She asked, squeezing Olga’s cheeks like she was a child.

 

“Mother stop this at once we’re being invaded” Olga scolded.

 

Turning around Olga’s mother’s eyes and mine met.

 

Putting in a sultry smile, she pulled Olga into a hug. The Queen’s face landed in her mother’s tits as a result.

 

“Oh sweetie you’ve finally found yourself a man! And here I thought I was never getting grandchildren” she said happily.

 

Walking closer she bowed lightly “greetings son in-law, I am Vera Discordia” she introduced herself.

 

“Mother, he's not my husband!” Olga stated.

 

“Nope, I’m your partner” I corrected.

 

Her embarrassed expression turned to confusion at my comment.

 

“Partner? With a human? Don’t be ridiculous!” Olga sneered.

 

“Now Olgy don’t be such a meanie” Vera scolded.

 

“Mother you’re over six hundred years old stop acting like a child” Olga stated.

 

“Um hello? Can we get back to me for a moment please?” I asked.

 

“I’ve got an army, yours is dead. I need someone to run this continent while I’m busy doing other overlording shit. So you want the job?” I added.

 

“You, you’re offering me a job?” Olga said, a doubting tone in her voice.

 

“I could always turn you into my mind broken cock slave, if you want an alternative,” I said.

 

 Raising her hand Vera gave me a naughty wink “I’ll take the second option~” she said.

 

This enraged Olga, who blushed severely “mother!” She shouted.

 

“What? If I’m not getting grandchildren from you I’ll just have to start the cycle again” Vera stated.

 

“Well there is the third option. Wait until Celestine figures out your army has been slaughtered and sends someone to cut your head off” 

 

Glaring at me as I spoke, Olga's tense knuckles reluctantly softened, uncurling from the clenched fists.

 

She knew I was right, all her other options were less pleasant. At least as a vassal she could still rule with most of her autonomy intact.

 

It’s a good system for the kind of empire I was trying to build. My girls running their own little fiefdoms and me controlling the military so they don’t get any funny ideas.

 

“Alright, I will submit solely for the sake of my subjects” Olga said, a look of defeat slowly growing on her face.

 

Great, now I just need into her pants.

 

Wait did she say subjects? 

 

Fuck yeah I’m the kind of the Dark Elves bitches!

 

-the White Citadel-

 

At the heart of the Alliance, Celestine oversaw her daily meetings.

 

“My lady, a letter just arrived for you” a guard said, holding out a scroll.

 

Dear Celestine

 

Sup bb girl,

 

I’ve slaughtered Olga’s army,

 

Right now she and her milf are moving into my place,

 

I will be coming down south to claim your fat ass within a reasonable timeframe,

 

Warm regards,

 

The Overlord

 

Reading it over and over again she couldn’t help but fall back into confusion each time “w-what?” she asked.

 

“-Melromarc-

 

“She’s really laying it on thick isn’t she?” Mirellia thought to herself.

 

Attending yet another party the nobility had put together in their endless dick measuring contest, Mirellia sat as the guest of honour. Her host, a slimey noble who had long coveted royal favour despite his holdings being reliant on slavery to maintain its economy. 

 

In the hierarchy of cum stains he was ranked only second under Idol in terms of his abusive nature towards demi-humans.

 

Despite being the guest of honour Mirellia kept to herself. Her mere attendance was enough to raise Lord Le’Vault’s prestige. 

 

Malty on the other hand, took advantage of the situation to recite how she was maliciously assaulted by the now disgraced Prince Aultcray. Opposed to the story of Aulty’s reflexes causing her wounds as a response to her peeping, she spun a tale of evil and victim hood.

 

How she bravely attempted to save her poor mother from being raped by the mad prince, how he tried to kill her with dark magic. 

 

The knights who were first to respond were in attendance as well. Claiming they saved the Princess’s life, with one even claiming he defeated Aulty in single combat, making him flee the castle.

 

Mirellia knew these all to be lies. 

 

It seemed that with each passing day lies and stories about Aulty grew wilder and wilder. 

 

One story she had heard was that Aulty was collaborating with Siltvelt to overthrow Melromarc and rule as a puppet.

 

Another was that he made a deal with the Dark Elf Queen Olga to conquer Melromarc and rule as her King.

 

The wildest she had heard was that Aulty wasn’t even her and Aultcray’s child. That he was a demon spawn who was swapped with the real Prince at birth using illusions and trickery.

 

Each eccentric story made her blood boil. All of them were lies and she couldn’t speak a word against it.

 

The kingdom had turned on Aulty. 

 

No matter what law she passed it couldn’t just be stomped out. This wasn’t some misunderstanding either.

 

He did attack Malty and he was in bed with his own mother. 

 

Only Malty and Aultcray knew the truth. The rest of the court had drowned out any knowledge of it in waves of gossip.

 

But despite the scandal, Mirellia still worried about what had happened to her beloved son.

 

-Nordberg-

 

“Just massacre these peasants and get it over with? I’m freezing my tits off!” Olga complained as she shivered. The fur bikini she was clad in doing (and imagine my shock) very little to protect her from the cold.

 

The town wasn’t exactly hard to take. The legionaries stationed here didn’t seem to have much experience since taking the town all those years ago. 

 

“You can head back to the fortress to warm up if you want. I’ve got villagers to enslave so I’ll be here for a while” I said.

 

While mind altering the habitants was my primary objective I had another thing to do while I was here.

 

“Perhaps you’d do better with actual clothes over your nighty” a snarky voice suggested.

 

Kelda, she was meant to be the 4th Overlord’s mistress/childhood friend who won. But he’s apparently been eaten so it's more waifus for me.

 

“You seem to know this place well” I commented, having to pretend I didn’t already know who she was.

 

“You could say that, I’m Kelda,” Kelda introduced herself “if I’m not too forward, mind if I tag along with you? This snowball has nothing left for me, the spineless locals made sure of that” she asked.

 

“Well, I could use a new servant,” Olga mused.

 

“In your fantasies knife ears” Kelda responded.

 

She really didn’t take any shit from anyone did she?

 

“I need an expert in this region. Just step through the portal and get yourself settled in '' I said gesturing towards the nether portal. 

 

“At least I can get out of the cold” Kelda said walking past us, shooting a glare at Olga as she did.

 

They’ll be good friends. I have a feeling.

 

Watching Olga shuffle her way back into the portal I had a little chuckle. For someone who lives in the north you’d think she’d be able to stand the cold.

 

“Bring them here!” I ordered. My minions bring the first villager forward.

 

Lifting up my gauntlet I shot forth blue energy. The villager shook for a few moments before going limp.

 

“Long live the overlord,” he said.

 

“Good, now get back to work” I ordered.

 

Complying, he went off to commit manual labour.

 

“Next!” I ordered.

 

By the end of the day Nordberg’s skies had become blood red. My magic taking hold on the lands.

 

Now loyal the residents of Nordberg will work towards feeling my further conquests. 

 

First Ostia, then Gainos and then the Glorious Empire. 

 

With their collective resources I’ll have the strength to make moves against the Fire Nation and inevitably return to Melromarc.

 

Everything was going according to plan.

 

But first, where is that damn blue hive? I’ve sent scout parties to find it but it’s just disappeared. 

 

It’s almost like it’s been stolen away by someone. But word of an overlord returning spreading across the lands, who in their right mind would be dumb enough to steal a minion hive?

 

-Underworld-

 

“They have fucking what!?” Sirzech screamed in rage. 

 

The poor assistant trying to hide behind his clipboard shook in terror of the furious Maoh.

 

“I-It’s the Phenex family sir, they have the blue hive” he stuttered.

 

“What could they possibly want with that? They can’t command the blues with an overlord active” Sirzech asked “from what our informant has said they aren’t. They’ve just locked up their hive deep in the Phenex manor” the assistant said.

 

This move made sense. The Phenex clan had gotten rich off a monopoly on healing. Their tears are a heavily sought after commodity across the Underworld.

 

By seizing the hive, while not illegal under any law, does protect their undisputed monopoly.

 

First with Rias and now this. Sirzech knew he had to be unbiased but he couldn’t help but hate the Phenexes.

 

“Just… just get out, I’ll deal with it later” Sirzech ordered, not needing to tell the assistant twice as he scurried away.

 

“Do you require work sex again Sirzech?” Grayfia asked.

 

Letting out a sigh Sirzech nodded “yes please” he said.

 

-Davros-

 

Perk gained

Cupid

You’ve gotten someone else laid multiple times. You have gained a massive boost in your romancing skills be it for yourself or others.

 

Seriously what the fuck is going on!

 

I couldn’t help but add Vera. Olga is  good but Olga and her mama are better.

 

Couldn’t think up a lemon so doing one next chapter. Let them get to know each other better and whatnot.

 

Also f*ck Malty. All my homies hate Malty. I know she’s got part of an evil goddess in her soul but who goes out of their way to sabotage the guy your world needs to survive? Honestly.

Chapter 6: Devil politics

Miles underneath Ostia, minion hoards in the thousands worked tirelessly to construct vast tunnel networks.

 

Their overlord’s master plan to seize control of the continent was to build great tunnels under the cities of the Alliance and the nation known as Cuntry.

 

From there they would attack while their enemy’s backs were turned and take the cities without seige.

 

While his minions worked, the Overlord was relaxing with his mistresses.

 

Laying on his back, Davros had Cattleya riding his cock while Vera grinded against his face. 

 

The scent of sweat and sex filling the air.

 

Bouncing up and down, Cattleya let out lewd moans. The sensation of her master’s cock rubbing against her vaginal walls.

 

Laid on her stomach, Kelda cupped Davros’s balls, sucking on them with rough but pleasurable motions.

 

“Yes master! Move your tongue like that~” Vera moaned, grinding her hips as Davros moved his tongue across her drenched pussy.

 

Their hedonistic orgy continued long into the night. The afterglow being quiet and pleasant.

 

Until…

 

“Overlord-Kun! I’m back!?” Levia-Tan exclaimed, her words echoing through the tower.

 

-Lord Phenex-

 

It was a calculated move.

 

But unfortunately Lord Phenex was bad at maths.

 

Ruval, on the other hand, was excellent at it.

 

When news of a new Overlord rising had reached them, the Phenex family made their move.

 

Any chance to increase their own standing was one they would take. The opportunity to deal with the Overlord directly was one they couldn’t pass up.

 

The hive itself wasn’t difficult to claim. The same officials they regularly bribed to keep mortal healing potions out of the Underworld were the same who had access to the hives.

 

It was useless in the eyes of many, with an Overlord alive they wouldn’t serve them.

 

But it was a bargaining tool. One they could use to deal with him directly, potentially arranging a contract to keep the blues out of the healing business.

 

More daringly, if he was like the last few Overlords, the potential for a marriage might not be out of the question.

 

Ravel was young, but she knew her duty to the family. 

 

Ruval had his position as heir to the family secured, Riser was an arrogant and lazy boy, letting his intelligence go to waste. 

 

But then there was Ronin.

 

With the influence of having the first of the Overlord’s wives be one of the Phenex bloodline.

 

Sirzech was already interfering with Riser’s engagement to his younger sister. The Great Satan thinks he’s clever but if you look you can find funds and information being fed from his office to his sister.

 

A Phenex becoming a Great Satan is an appealing idea.

 

-Davros/Aulty pov-

 

“So these ‘Phenex’ guys, have my hive” I asked.

 

Serafall had returned, and so did my headache. 

 

She explained that the Phenex Clan had taken the blue hive and was keeping it hidden deep within their castle. 

 

“I would like to officially apologise on behalf of the devil community for their actions” Serafall said, bowing as she did.

 

This is definitely Riser’s idea, that buffoon is the only being who’d be dumb enough to try something like this. Make an enemy of the guy who holds the entire economy of their society in his hand. But why?

 

Even he isn’t dumb enough to do this for no reason.

 

Maybe he wants to show off? Stand up to the big bad Overlord?

 

Maybe he wants to make a deal with me personally?

 

What the hell was this asshat up to?

 

“Why exactly can’t you just, you know, TAKE the hive back? Aren’t you one of the most powerful beings in the world?” I asked Serafall.

 

Shaking her head Serafall straightened her back “it’s not that simple, the Phenex’s are a wealthy and powerful family. Launching a full out attack on their castle will be costly and give our enemies ammunition against us” she explained.

 

“Geez, politics suck, it's times like this I’m glad I’m a totalitarian dictator” I commented.

 

Surpassing a giggle Serafall had a light smile. 

 

“It sounds nice, there are days I wish I could bonk all my annoyances away” she said, her mood mildly improved by my reaction.

 

It’s not her fault, while I’m going to exploit the hell out of this but I know she couldn’t have stopped this.

 

“The Great Satans are planning to reclaim the hive, if you just give us some more ti-“ Serafall began before being interrupted.

 

“Don’t bother, I’ll take back my hive myself” I stated, getting to my feet.

 

“My Lord, just promise you’ll TRY and be diplomatic? The Phenex family are a powerful enemy, and vital to the economy of devil society” Serafall warned/begged.

 

I can see why she’s worried, there’s a diplomatic incident involving two factions who are both important to the devil economy. It makes sense she wants this to go smoothly.

 

“Ok ok, don’t worry your pretty little cosplaying head. I’ll do my best to be diplotatic” I promised.

 

-later, at Castle Phenex-

 

“Open the door you cunt-ucky fried bitch!” I yelled, banging my fist on the door.

 

Standing outside Castle Phenex, Cattleya, Vera and I were blocked by the mortal enemy of all invaders. 

 

A locked door.

 

There was surprisingly little resistance, I had just WALKED through the grounds and no one even tried to stop me. There were a few gardeners and a maid sporadically placed throughout the grounds.

 

“Um, Davros? Don’t you think you should be less… loud?” Cattleya asked, obviously concerned my crass nature might affect the diplomatic process.

 

But they have my shit so someone is getting a sword up their ass and I don’t care who.

 

“You did promise Lady Leviathan you would be diplomatic” she added as I continued banging the oversized door in a way I’m convinced made her jealous.

 

“This is me being diplomatic,” I stated.

 

After more thorough knocking the doors opened, a pair of maids standing to greet us.

 

“Welcome to Castle Phenex Great Overlord, Lord and Lady Phenex are waiting for you” they said before turning away with the intent of leading us into the castle.

 

Well… that was easy.

 

Following them we were led through hallway after hallway, each more elaborately decorated than the last.

 

The Phenex family seemed to enjoy showing off their wealth. Half these giant murals looked like it would have been more cost effective to just leave a pile of gold in their place.

 

Finally coming to a large living room I spotted a group of blonde people in elaborate clothes gathered around a dark brown table.

 

But the dickhead who I had came here for wasn’t anywhere to be seen.

 

“My Lord, welcome to Castle Phenex, I am Lord Rive Phene-“ Lord Phenex began introducing himself.

 

“Ok where is he?” I interrupted, in no mood for any niceties.

 

Taken aback by my bluntness, Lord Phenex blinked in confusion.

 

“E-excuse me my Lord, but I don’t know who you mean?” He asked.

 

“You know who I’m talking about. Riser, that dumbass who thought it was a good idea stealing a hive belonging to the guy who has your entire economy by the balls. I want to see how many times I can cut that fucker’s head off before it stops growing back” I explained, showing off my sword to prove a point.

 

“S-sir I think you’re mistaken, Riser isn’t the one who seized the blue hive, I was the one who ordered it” Lord Phenex explained.

 

Ok wot?

 

“Ok wot?” I said, mimicking my thoughts.

 

“I needed an excuse to get a private audience with you, preferably without going through the Great Satans” he explained.

 

“So your 300 IQ plan was to risk the future of your entire race’s economy and make an enemy out of everyone? Forgive me but that’s a shit plan” I said.

 

Chuckling slightly Lord Phenex shook his head “I wouldn’t worry about that if I were you. We have a stranglehold on the healing business, any animosity won’t last long. Now, care to take a seat?” He explained before offering us some chairs.

 

Moving closer I spotted his wife Lady Phenex, who I recognised, and two other men who I could only assume were Riser’s older brothers.

 

But Riser and Ravel were nowhere to be seen.

 

As we took our seats Lord Phenex froze, his gaze fixed to Vera.

 

“V-Vera, I didn’t see you there” he stuttered nervously.

 

Looking back to my dark elf milf I saw a almost predatory look on her face.

 

“Hello Rivy~ I see you’ve learnt to sit down again~” she greeted in a teasing voice.

 

I could guess what their relationship was by the unhappy look that briefly flashed across Lady Phenex’s face.

 

“Wait, you two?” I asked, as if that were necessary.

 

“It was a long time ago” Lord Phenex stated.

 

“I was a young queen, he wanted to expand his family’s business into the overworld. I’ve still got the panties if you want them~” Vera explained, looking at Lord Phenex as she said the last part.

 

I have a feeling those aren’t the panties she wears that she’s talking about.

 

“That was a long time ago, can we please get back to business?” Lady Phenex asked.

 

Ooh I smell beef.

 

“Sure, now what exactly do you want?” I asked.

 

“Simple my Lord, the Phenex Clan has carefully cultivated a monopoly on the healing industry in the Underworld. Through doing a few favours to certain individuals we’ve managed to keep the human world’s healing methods out of the Underworld. But your blue minions represent an unignorable threat to that monopoly, therefore we are willing to offer you annual payments to deny access to your blues to the rest of the Underworld” Lord Phenex explained.

 

Ok that’s actually a good plan. Sure it could either go terribly well or terribly wrong but still good.

 

“So I do nothing and you give me gold?” I asked monotonously.

 

“Exactly, and to seal our agreement, may I propose a marriage?” Lord Phenex suggested.

 

“I’m flattered but you’re not my type” I politely declined.

 

Getting a few giggles and chuckles from the other Phenexs.

 

“No no my Lord, I mean my daughter Ravel. She’s currently too young to have children but when the time comes I’m sure she will make an excellent wife” Lord Phenex explained.

 

That is a good offer.

 

But…

 

I’ve came all the way here and I don’t get to kill Riser. As such I must obtain revenge for the time I wasted building myself up for a rampage.

 

Looking over to Lady Phenex an idea came to mind. One that might even score me Riser’s harem later down the line.

 

“Double whatever you were planning to pay me and throw the milf in and you’ve got a deal” 

 

My frank bluntness shocked the entire room, except for Vera who looked somewhat turned on.

 

“Excuse me!?” Lady Phenex exclaimed.

 

“Well I’m looking at it this way, I can bring down your entire family’s way of life by giving my blue’s healing abilities away FOR FREE. So I’m the one with all the bargaining power here. Oh and before you try and point out that I’m in the middle of your stronghold, remember that I came here expecting a fight” 

 

The Phenex family looked at me and each other with a mixture of fear and anger. With most of the anger being concentrated in Lord Phenex’s face.

 

The truth was I had no way out of this. My plan was to lure Riser out and then spam minions when he was distracted.

 

While I had a lot of magical power I’m not entierly sure if I can beat 4 members of the Phenex family at once. Hence why I brought Cattleya and Vera along.

 

Ones a S tier adventurer and the other is a powerful elf sorceress. 

 

Covering my bets 

 

Let’s just see if this gamble pays off.

 

“We agree to your terms” Lady Phenex said.

 

Holy shit it’s working.

 

Shocked by his wife’s words, Lord Phenex stood up “Raven I-“ he began.

 

“Don’t husband, he’s right. Our entire family’s future depends on cooperating. But I do have two conditions of my own” Lady Phenex stated.

 

“I’m listening” I said.

 

“One Ravel is still too young for the life of a wife. Please allow her to remain here until she’s mature enough” she asked.

 

“I can understand that” I agreed.

 

“Two, I would like to be allowed to visit my children regularly” she said.

 

“Agreed, and they’ll be welcome in the tower” I agreed.

 

“Then it’s settled, Ruval, organise the blue hive being brought to the Overlord’s tower. If you’ll excuse me my lord I would like to pack my things and say goodbye to my children. I’ll meet you at your tower as soon as possible” Raven said.

 

“I’m looking forward to it” I said bowing slightly as I got up.

 

Leaving Castle Phenex I went back to the netherportal that brought us here, being met by servants of the Phenex Clan carrying the blue hive.

 

“I’ll take it from here lads” I said, summons a dozen browns to carry the hive though the portal.

 

“I don’t like this side of you” Cattleya whispered as we entred the portal.

 

“I know, that’s why I only let it out on special occasions” I explained as I followed her into it.

 

I was getting a fat sack of cash, my blue hive, a foxy milf and I would piss off Riser.

 

I don’t see how this could possibly have negative consiquenses.

 

-the 4 Satans-

 

“This is bad” Falbium pointed out.

 

“The Phenexs went over our heads and now they’ve got a deal with the Overlord” Ajuka said.

 

“What can we actually do now? Their monopoly on the healing business is secure and one of their members is now engaged to Overlord-Kun” Serafall asked.

 

Sirzech could only make muffled noises, barely translatable to anyone in the room other than Grayfia.

 

“Sirzech is right, we have to make arrangements of our own. Rebalancing the scale of power in the Underworld back in our favour” she said.

 

The other three Satans looked at her and Sirzech, Falbium and Ajuka having confusion across their faces while Serafall looked mildly aroused.

 

“Um, Grayfia, why are you sat in Sirzech’s face?” Ajuka asked.

 

In the bridge position, Sirzech’s head was resting on the chair his wife was sat on, his face being smothered by his wife’s fat ass.

 

“It’s been a long day, it makes him happy” Grayfia explained, her face flushed red.

 

AN: I don’t know what the second son of the Phenex family is called so I gave him a name. Same with his mum.

 

The plan to take Ostia laid down so I’m going to do a small timeskip, just a few years. The Cardinal Heroes will end up being summoned and Aang will be set free from his iceberg. 

 

Got some romance/fluff stuff planned for the current girls as well.

 

Then things will start getting interesting.

 

#Ravelisbestchickengirl

Chapter 7: All hail the Queen

“And that’s the plot to Legend of Zelda,” I explained.

 

Every hour and then my girls and I would gather and share our hobbies and interests. It was a way to bond and pass time.

 

“Wait, so this ‘Link’ boy is destined to fight Ganondorf for all eternity, and the franchise isn’t even named after him?” Raven asked.

 

“Well Zelda helps a bunch” I pointed out.

 

“But still, it seems a bit unfair. Why not call it the Legend of Zelda and Link?” She argued.

 

“Well the Super Mario Bros ain’t called the Super Mario and Luigi Bros, it ain’t as catchy and they didn’t have enough room in the budget for making titles longer” I said.

 

“I think it’s sweet that they can be together every time,” Cattleya said.

 

“Some relationships are strong enough to last multiple lifetimes” I agreed.

 

That was something I knew to be true. The Avatar proved that.

 

“Honestly if he was such a great hero he’d have beaten Ganon for good the first time” Olga criticised, getting a few glares from the rest of the girls.

 

“And if you were such a great queen you would have conquered the Alliance the first time” Kelda shot back, making Olga return the glare.

 

Ok this was getting out of hand.

 

“Sire, Lord Sirzech have arrived” Gnarl said, hobbling in on his walking stick.

 

And like that I give thanks to Gnarl, progresser of plots and master of connivent distractions!

 

“Show them to the throne room” I ordered getting out of my chair.

 

Entering the throne room, I saw Sirzech’s Lucifer walking into the room, Grayfia followed behind. Wearing a very skimpy maid themed micro bikini that I may or may not have gifted her during our initial meeting as a ‘diplomatic gift’

 

Fuck I love this world.

 

“Greetings Lord Davros, thank you again for meeting with me” Sirzech thanked, bowing lightly.

 

“Greetings Sirzech Lucifer, Grayfia” I greeted, making it perfectly clear that I was ogling her basically naked body.

 

“I assume you’ve come to give me info on my demands?” I asked.

 

I had given three demands to the devil community in exchange for use of minion labour.

 

1. I receive a percentage of their profits from minion labour.
2. I receive all information they have on the other major factions they have dealings with.
3.  They send one woman of each clan to join my harem. No bias between mothers, wives, sisters or daughters. As long as they’re hot and breedable I’m not fussed.

 

Sirzech looked tense at me mentioning the demands.

 

Looking back to Grayfia I guessed why he reacted that way.

 

It’s the same reason he isn’t the heir to the Gremory family anymore.

 

He’s not a Gremory.

 

Well technically but officially he’s a Lucifer now. Therefore to meet my demands he’d have to give up a woman of the Lucifer Clan.

 

Which unless he finds a living female descendant of the OG Lucifer leaves only one option.

 

Grayfia.

 

Sure most people would be happy with the number of big titty waifus they have.

 

But I’m a greedy bastard who loves to piss people off.

 

“I- it’s taking time to organise your last request. We can fulfil the first two requests but it’ll take time to complete the last one” Sirzech explained.

 

It was bullshit and I could tell, he was trying to figure a way out of it and he was buying time.

 

Not just for his wife, but probably his mother or sister as well. 

 

But I was getting his wife’s plump ass no matter what he did. It was an inevitability.

 

For now I’ll play his game.

 

“I’ll provide 66% of your requested workforce until all demands have been met. I’m not one to be haggled with Lucifer” I said, using a more authoritative tone than my usual voice.

 

“Of course, thank you for your understanding,” Sirzech said bowing lightly.

 

He knows I’m screwing him over but he can’t do shit because I've got his economic future by the balls.

 

I wonder if this is what being a Walmart manager feels like.

 

We talked for another hour, mostly economics but I managed to squeeze a little info about Heaven and the Fallen Angels out of hit.

 

-Grayfia-

 

I hate wearing this thing.

 

These pieces of fabric and string that the Overlord gave me a year ago spat in the face of the noble profession of maid.

 

“What are you doing?” Sirzech asked, watching me untie the top and throw it to the side.

 

“I’m getting changed” I explained.

 

Sirzech looked almost heartbroken at my response.

 

“You mean you’re not keeping it on?” he asked in a sad voice.

 

“That’s what it means when I say getting changed” I said.

 

“But-“ Sirzech went to argue.

 

“Sirzech, who lives in this house?” I asked, my voice becoming a little impatient.

 

My husband looked at me like I was asking a difficult question.

 

“Our son Sirzech! Our son” I said, spelling it out for him.

 

“Oh yeah he does live with us doesn't he?” Sirzech responded.

 

“I can’t let him see me wearing this, how would you react if you saw your mother wearing clothes like this?” I explained.

 

“I have seen my mother wear clothes like that. Many times back when I was a kid” Sirzech stated calmly.

 

That explains so much.

 

But what the fuck!?

 

“W-what? When!?” I asked, his calm expression slightly off putting.

 

“My family has a pool Grayfia, also my dad forgot to lock the door a lot, or even bother closing it. Still that therapy voucher my grandmother got me for my thirteenth birthday was useful” Sirzech explained.

 

Taking a deep breath I admitted that I wasn’t going to win this argument.

 

“I’ll put it back on before bed IF I never have to wear it anywhere else” I offered.

 

“Deal!” Sirzech said excitedly.

 

-Aulty/Davros-

 

Perk Gained:

 

King Kink

You know what people are into just by looking at them. 

 

Ok this is getting ridiculous!

 

“What’s the matter now?” Olga asked, sat at my side while we watched the Queen’s Blade from the stands.

 

“Nothing” I stated.

 

“Nothing doesn’t scrunch your face up like that. You look like some human germ came to you asking to be your chair” Olga responded, not buying my words.

 

“Did- did that happen a lot?” I asked, concerned about how specific her comparison was.

 

“More than you think, the worst ones were those who called me fat” she explained, her brow furrowing as she remembered it.

 

“Fat?” I asked, wondering what blind buffoon would call my juicy elf fat.

 

“Well they used the word thick but it means the same thing” Olga explained.

 

“… we’re having a conversation about that later but for now let’s just enjoy the show” I said leaning back in my seat.

 

Having left my Overlord armour at home I relaxed with Olga and Raven on either side.

 

The Queen’s Blade tournament had come up and I wanted a front row seat to watch Cattleya dominate it.

 

We’d spent time training for this competition and I made sure she was wearing proper armour that I may or may not have enchanted to be stronger and lighter.

 

Is that cheating? Eh who cares.

 

For additional bets covering I had my greens slip in and poison the food and drink the other contestants were consuming. Not strong enough to kill them, just strong enough to give Cattleya an advantage.

 

Not that she knew about it, she would have wanted a ‘fair fight’ and ‘made me sleep on the sofa again if I poisoned anyone’ if she found out.

 

Women, am I right. 

 

Still at least the fights were entertaining. Duels varies from fight to fight but there was always the chance someone’s bra would come off during a fight.

 

I could have sworn some contestants started having sex in the middle of a fight but that may have just been wrestling.

 

There was however one thing I didn’t plan for.

 

Azazel was here.

 

Turns out the fallen angels ran a large betting pool around the competition. 

 

I recognised more than a few familiar faces, Raynare, Mittelt and Kalawarner were serving drinks to the various betters and gamblers that had gathered. Each in what I could only describe as bunny girl outfits.

 

“Like the looks of the girls?” The leader of the Fallen Angels asked.

 

“They look good in those outfits” I admitted.

 

Smirking, he took a sip of his drink.

 

“Yep, humans man, they come up with the craziest stuff” he chuckled.

 

“If you put down a bet on who wins the tournament you might get a chance with one of them” he suggested.

 

Turns out the prize for winning the Queen’s Blade is you become Queen, winning a bet on who wins, you get a night with a fallen girl in a bunny suit.

 

“Five hundred gold minimum fee, the larger the bet the more girls you get a night with” he explained.

 

That’s when an idea came into my head. 

 

“I’ll put down 1500 for Cattleya to win, and I bet she’ll flash someone” I said.

 

Almost spitting his drink out, Azazel laughed.

 

“If she does that, I’ll let you have your pick of us. Fuck I’ll let you bend ME over if she does that” Azazel joked.

 

Ooh how he underestimated the power of technicality.

 

Putting the cash down I returned to my seat. 

 

A few matches went past until Cattleya had her turn.

 

As her opponent was Airi, a pink haired girl in a maid outfit wielding a giant scythe.

 

It was entertaining to watch, Airi looked like she had the upper hand for the first half of the fight.

 

But Cattleya, unlike canon, managed to pull through. Knocking Airi out and winning the match after shattering Airi’s scythe with her big fucking sword.

 

Guess levelling with me made a difference.

 

Cattleya’s second fight was against a blue haired girl with Angel wings named Nanael, if I remembered she was a dropout from Heaven.

 

The fight seemed to be going in Nanael’s favour. Then the milk bottle spilt and she got dragged into the sky by a beam of light.

 

I double checked if my drink had been spiked, but then I remembered I hadn’t bought one.

 

Ten silver per pint that’s just robbery.

 

Now back to the Angel girl getting lifted away.

 

I think DXD’s Micheal was there.

 

Never mind, it's not important.

 

The grand final was Cattleya vs the current queen, Aldra.

 

While you’d think a giant slaying mama would trounce a loli whose arm was stuck behind her back because… I forget. 

 

But that fight was fucking bruital!

 

They went at it as if the two were going for the kill. 

 

Aldra used her paddle (not the sex kind) to destroy the walls and ground beneath them. Trying to crush Cattleya under it.

 

Belphe and Doger wreaked havoc. The two demons almost ate Cattleya several times.

 

As the match dragged on I started getting worried.

 

Cattleya was getting tired out. Scratches coating her armour and body.

 

“I don’t think she’s gonna win this” Olga said, biting her lip in angst.

 

I hated to say it but I was agreeing with her more and more.

 

“Fuck this” I said getting up. A plan to rescue Cattleya is already forming in my head.

 

Fuck this competition, I’m not letting her get turned to a statue over this.

 

Before I could move any further things changed around.

 

Managing to get behind her, Cattleya wrapped her arms around Aldra’s waist and fucking German Suplex her!

 

I'm building a statue of that.

 

Standing victorious, Cattleya basked in the praise of the crowd.

 

Then I had to ruin it.

 

“Show us your tits!” I called out.

 

The crowd went silent as my words echoed through the arena.

 

“What the fuck are you doing?” Olga whispered, scooting away from me.

 

“Winning a bet,” I explained, whispering back to her.

 

Standing in the centre of the arena, Cattleya paused momentarily.

 

I couldn’t tell if she recognised me from that far away but she didn’t seem to mind my request as she undid her breast plate bikini.

 

“O-ok!” She responded.

 

Letting it drop to the ground. Now completely topless, Cattleya put her arms behind her head, letting her mammoth tits jiggle freely.

 

Naturally, the male population rejoiced. Vast rounds of applause came from all directions as they cheered like it was the liberation of Paris.

 

With only her titties Cattleya had brought world peace.

 

“Gods I wanna suck those things so much!” One of the male viewers in the seat in front of me said, drooling slightly.

 

“I would highly recommend it, 10/10 experience” I agreed with him.

 

Hey, if I didn’t mind people touching themselves to my wife I wouldn’t have married such a hot one.

 

Hours later, a grand coronation took place. The crown was placed on Cattleya’s head and she went out to address her crowds of very horny subjects.

 

Wearing a set of dark purple robes embroidered with white flowers, she began her royal speech.

 

“People of Gainos, now begins a new age for our people. For generations the continent of Ostia has been in a state of war and chaos. As a prosperous nation it is our duty to bring order to their lands” she spoke.

 

This was the beginning of my invasion of Ostia.

 

Vult’s mercenary group has been spotted moving towards the north.

 

First Gainos would invade the coast to distract the Alliance while my minion hordes spilt out of the north.

 

The Alliance, the beast kingdom of the east who’s name I can’t seem to find and Negramstia will all fall and their resources will go on to fuel my future conquests.  

 

It was a perfect plan.

 

“And I shall begin our new age, by submitting myself sexually to the Overlord and his huge breeding bull cock!” Cattleya proudly proclaimed.

 

Wot?

 

Removing her robes, Cattleya stood completely naked in the light of the sun. Her tits, ass and womanhood on display to anyone who was watching.

 

“Ok this is getting out of hand” I said trying to figure out how to react to this.

 

Unfortunately I didn’t get a chance as Vera slammed my helmet into me and pushed my gauntlet into my arms.

 

“Hey what the fuck!?” I asked.

 

“You heard her, she wants you to breed her. Don’t keep a woman waiting~” she said in a sultary tone.

 

“Vera I’m not fucking on national television!” I stated.

 

I was kinky but not that kinky.

 

“Oh boo, you think you get a choice” Vera said almost mockingly.

 

Snapping her fingers I was enveloped in purple light. A second later my clothes had been torn to shreds and I was now as naked as Cattleya.

 

Minus the helmet and gauntlet of course

 

“If it’s a girl you name it after me~” Vera said before pushing me out onto the balcony.

 

The elf’s strength being enough I managed to bump right into Cattleya’s ass, with said bun’s owner being bent over ready to be fucked.

 

“Well? Are you going to take your queen?” She asked slyly. 

 

Rubbing her ass against me Cattleya smirked while she looked back at me.

 

“Fuck it” I relented.

 

Reaching down I began stroking my meat, getting it ready for the public porno I was apparently staring in.

 

Positioning myself behind her, I grabbed her hips before thrusting into Cattleya’s damp entrance.

 

Hearing a cute yelp come from her lips I move pulling in and out of her.

 

The citizens watched on. Seeing Cattleya’s monsterous tits move back and forth, her tongue hanging out like a panting dog.

 

Reaching my arm back I gave her fat ass a hard slap, leaving a red handprint as the muscle and fat shook in response.

 

“Tell me who you belong to” I grunted, feeling her walls clamping down on my shaft.

 

“You! I belong to you master! My pussy is all yours!” She moaned, climaxing hard and spraying pussy juices across my thighs.

 

“Now tell your master what you want!” I demanded. Watching as my hands sunk into the flesh of her hips.

 

“Breed me! Breed me! Breed me! Breed me!!” She begged.

 

Thrusting forward, a fat wet slap of my balls against her drenched pussy I emptied my load into her waiting womb.

 

After a few seconds I pulled out, letting my juice and cum soaked cock hang.

 

“Clean up time, my queen ” I said, smirking under my helmet.

 

All the people of Gainos could do was watch their queen suck the cock of one of the most evil people in the world.

 

“It’s good to be me” I said to myself.

 

-Melromarc-

 

“Nobles heroes, you have been summoned here to save our world” Aultcray said, looking more at Motoyasu, Itsuki and Ren than Naofumi. 

 

“Our world is under threat by an evil entity known as the Overlord. He has seized control of a continent already and he is no doubt planning on world domination” he added.

 

“Sounds like a generic bbeg quest” Motoyasu muttered to his fellow heroes.

 

“Sounds like you’ve kidnapped us and expect us to fight this guy alone? What are we getting out of this?” Ren asked casually.

 

Naofumi just looked at him shocked while the other two nodded in agreement with him. They just got here, met a king of all people and they’re demanding shit?

 

“These guys really think this is a video game don’t they?” Naofumi thought to himself.

 

“Of course you won’t be alone, the kingdom will give you all the support we can. Once the Overlord is defeated each of you will be granted a wish you can make of the royal family. Now if you’ll please check your statu-“ 

 

Before he could continue, an arrow shot through the window shattering it.

 

Landing mere feet from Aultcray he noticed a parchment of paper wrapped around it.

 

Unfurling it Aultcray realised it was addressed to him. 

 

Dear Dad,

 

I live bitch.

 

Love, Aulty

 

PS: Tell give these back to mum, just found them in my pocket

 

Holding up a pair of purple lacy panties, Aultcray’s face twisted into an anger no one had seen in years.

 

-Aulty/Davros-

 

“That was totally worth it” I snickered to myself.

 

Sat in a comfy red armchair, Raynare, Kalawarner and Mittelt all stood nude in front of me.

 

To the victor goes the spoils~

 

-Naofumi-

 

Laying in a guest bed, Naofumi rested after his first day in the new world.

 

He got sent to a new world to save it from an unimaginable evil. You can imagine that would take a lot out of a guy.

 

On his left hand, slightly covered by his legendary weapon the shield, a green symbol glowed on his hand.

 

“Have a good night's sleep partner, you’re gonna need it”

 

AN: Yeah I gave Naofumi Ddreg. There are fics that gave him Doomslayer’s sword, this ain’t that strange.

 

Don’t worry the fallen foursome will take place at the beginning of next chapter.

 

Also Fuck Aultcray. 1/10 dad skills.

Chapter 8: Trolling some gamer wannabes

Sat back in my chair, I enjoyed the sight of Mittelt, Raynare and Kalawarner servicing my cock. The blond and brunette each sucking on my balls while the bluenette sucked on my cock.

 

Patting Raynare and Mittelt couldn’t help but smirk at them. They talked all that shit in the show about how hard they are but here they are servicing a human.

 

Irony and meta knowledge, tho art heartless bitches.

 

-one hour later-

 

“So you want to keep them?” Azazel asked.

 

“Yep, I’ll be happy to pay for them” I explained.

 

Raising an eyebrow Azazel leaned back in his chair “pay? And here my sources said you were against slavery” he said.

 

“Die a hero or live long enough to become the villain. Besides, I feel ‘pay’ may have been the wrong word. Think of it more as serving their race. I can solicit the fallen to get a monopoly on reincarnations on Gainos, cutting Heaven and the Devils out of the pie” I explained.

 

Now that caught his attention. An entire continent all to themselves to recruit from without any competition from Heaven. 

 

The devils had sporadic recruitment figures, hence their dependence on the minions for labour. It was harder to recruit when the world saw you as a literal hellspawn sent to devour humanity. Big tits can only carry you so far.

 

“Sure, I’ll talk to them about having a permanent contract with you” Azazel agreed.

 

Standing up I shook the fallen’s hand.

 

“Thanks, send them over to my tower, I’ve got something I’ve been putting off” I requested.

 

-Celestine-

 

Celestine’s forces had been overwhelmed.

 

Out of nowhere, thousands of minions poured into the streets.

 

Only the citadel remained. The royal guard holding the doors to the throne room shut.

 

“We have to get out of here, that door won’t hold long” a guard said.

 

“Where!? We’re surrounded, and there’s word that the other fortresses have fallen” a minister said, panicking.

 

Before Celestine could say anything the doors were torn off their hinges. 

 

As the guards tried getting back to their feet, they froze in fear, the shape of a giant Tyrannosaurus Rex stomped into the room, letting out an ear splitting roar.

 

Seconds later the beast began to shrink, its scales morphing into armour as it took the shape of a human.

 

-Aulty/Davros-

 

“Hello there” I greeted.

 

-Naofumi-

 

Sat on the end of an inn bed, Naofumi watched as Raphtalia slept. Making sure she didn’t have another panic attack in her sleep.

 

“You really care about her don’t you?” Ddreg asked.

 

At first Naofumi freaked out when his hand started talking to him, but after a while he found out more about the red dragon and had gotten used to him.

 

“I can’t attack, remember? Without her I won’t last a week” Naofumi lied, he did care about the little raccoon girl. 

 

Ddreg let out a little chuckle, seeing how bashful his partner could be.

 

“You know I double your power every ten seconds right?” He pointed out.

 

“Yeah, but my attack power is locked on one. To beat any of the stronger monsters I’d have to wait for you to charge up for who knows how long” Naofumi explained.

 

“Good thing you’re the shield hero huh?” Ddreg argued.

 

Looking down at the same arm Ddreg inhabited, Naofumi glared at the shield stuck to his arm. 

 

Ever since he got here it’s been nothing but trouble. He was accused by Bitch, he had what little he had to support himself stripped away and everywhere he turns trash people make his time here harder than it needs to be.

 

And to top it all off he was expected to fight and die for them. Because unless this Overlord guy is defeated he can’t go home.

 

“Hey, I didn’t mean anything by that. I know you didn’t want to be in this mess” Ddreg apologised.

 

“It’s not your fault, you didn’t summon me here,” Naofumi said.

 

“But, tell me more about him. This Overlord guy, you said you had a few partners in the past. Did they ever fight him?” Naofumi asked.

 

Ddreg was silent for a moment, you couldn’t tell if he was struggling to remember or if he was trying to forget.

 

“I fought one once. Over a hundred years ago. Overlords come and go fairly easily, but this was stuck around for a long time. We fought him. We lost” 

 

“It must have been a hard thing to live through” Naofumi said, sympathy dripping into his voice.

 

“Yeah, I’ve lost a lot of partners in my time. But you learn how to power through it” 

 

“What was his name, the Overlord I mean? '' Naofumi asked, Ddreg’s story sparking his curiosity.

 

“Sozin, his name was Sozin” 

 

-Three Heroes-

 

Firing off another arrow, Itsuki headshot another minion.

 

As their ship docked in a minion controlled port, the Cardinal Heroes attacked its guards.

 

“These guys are so weak” Itsuki said, almost sounding like he was complaining.

 

“Ha! This is going to be a breeze” Motoyasu said, being the cocky shit he is.

 

Slashing through half a dozen browns, Ren tore down a flag hoisted over the docks.

 

A red flag with the symbol of an ornate black helmet in the centre. A pair of golden eyes shining out of it.

 

“I wonder what kind of boss loot he drops?” Motoyasu mused, breaking Ren’s train of thought.

 

Ren was curious as well. This Overlord seemed like the generic BBEG from the games in his world. 

 

“I want to know if he’ll be a stage boss or phase boss” Ren thought to himself.

 

-Aulty/Davros-

 

Condition Met: Rule 2 continents.

 

Perk gained: Game Mechanics

 

Your life has become more like a video game.

 

As such you gain two new skills appropriate for your new system.

 

 

• Inventory: You can store items in a personal pocket dimension for an inferior amount of time and collect them at will.

• Paradox System: You can now manage all your empire’s territory and resources. Spending them at will on any projects within your borders.

 

 

Sweet.

 

Ah, baby’s first taste of world domination. I remember when I was in my twenties, making people build pyramids for no reason.

 

Ok eldritch boomer.

 

-Sirzech-

 

Sirzech was caught in a difficult situation, both at home and at work.

 

Sat in his parent’s mansion the Maoh looked across at them, they had been discussing the situation that devil society found itself in.

 

“This is bad” Venelana said, her hands tightening into knuckles as they rested in her knees.

 

“We’ve got to send a female member of our house to this Overlord in exchange for continued use of the minions to keep our company running” Zeoticus said.

 

“Yeah, and there’s nothing we can do about it because, and I quote ‘he has our economy by the balls and he will squeeze’” Sirzech said, quoting the Overlord’s words.

 

“And assassination isn’t a possibility either, if he survives our family’s wealth will collapse” Zeoticus stated.

 

“Then there’s Grayfia,” Venelana pointed out.

 

Despite being their daughter-in-law, Grayfia chose to stand by the side, taking her maid duty very seriously.

 

“I am a maid first, wife second, if there’s no other option I’ll do my duty” she stated, not sounding happy with the situation but not protesting.

 

The original Lucifer’s family had left mainstream devil society after the civil war. Even if they hadn't, the room’s occupants would send one of their own when Grayfia was an option.

 

“With Rias engaged to Phenex that only leaves two options for house Gremory” Venelana explained.

 

Zeoticus didn't like that idea at all. Harem or not he still loved his wife, more than anyone gave him credit for.

 

Runeas was still in a deep slumber, meaning she was ultimately ruled out by default.

 

Then there was his mother.

 

Chysis Gremory. The previous head of the Gremory family.

 

“I’ll do it,” Chysis agreed.

 

Looking at his mother in shock, Zeoticus blinked, not sure that he heard her correctly.

 

“Mother?” He asked.

 

“It’s alright Zeoticus, Mama will take care of this mess. I may not be as young as I once was, but I keep hearing some of the staff calling me a ‘gilf’ . I don't know what it means but I think it’s good right?” Chysis explained.

 

Zeoticus deadpanned, knowing he’d have to fire a large chunk of their staff.

 

-Aulty/Davros-

 

Perk gained

 

Contract Harem

 

Obtaining harem members though legal contracts will not result in lack of affection. Now they will eventually love you the same way as if you went through the trials of dating and romance.

 

Ok what the fuck is happening!?

 

-one week of uninterrupted screaming into my pillow later-

 

“So those shits are in my territory?” I asked.

 

Gnarl had came to me, ruining my post sex bliss with news that the “Legendary Heroes” had taken over a port in west Ostia and were causing a ruckus.

 

“I’m afraid so sire” Gnarl said with a rather moody tone.

 

Makes sense, with my education I learnt a lot about the heroes. Mostly about how every time they were summoned to fight the Overlord they defeated him/her. Although at least seven previous King Aultcrays tried to claim they defeated the Overlord.

 

Maybe it was true but I doubt it.

 

“What have they been doing?” I asked, wondering if maybe these weren’t the stooges I thought they were.

 

“Well it seems they’ve spent a large chunk of their time bickering among themselves over who’s the, and I quote ‘MVP’ but I’m not sure what that is” Gnarl explained.

 

Ok it’s Motoyasu, Itsuki and Red.

 

Why am I not surprised?

 

“They haven’t tried rallying a rebel group or undermining my rule?” I asked.

 

“Afraid not sire, they seem to be causing more carnage than we are. One destroyed a dam we had built that ended up flooding a village, another has mostly been hurrasing the wealthy merchants you’ve permitted to keep doing business and another had been focused on chasing pretty women. I fear crushing them won’t be much fun at all” Gnarl explained.

 

Ok I can guess who did what.

 

Ren destroyed the dam, probably to slow down the mining operations in the region. The fool probably thinks those miners were slaves and not valued, skilled workers.

 

I’ve given the merchants a lot of leeway to encourage them to not leave and take all the jobs that trade makes with them. So Itsuki is probably under the belief of ‘the rich get richer, poor get poorer’ bullshit. I mean the rich are getting richer with the tolls being removed but unemployment is at 0% and I’ve got a minimum wage so fuck you.

 

Motoyasu wasn’t hard to figure out. Throw tits at him and he’s harmless. But if he’s after cute girls he’ll probably come for MY cute girls. Sorry buddy there’s only enough room for one trashy harem protagonist in this world.

 

Naofumi doesn’t count, he went the adoption route. 

 

He is a HKINO, Harem King In Name Only.

 

Wait a minute, Gnarl didn’t mention Naofumi.

 

“How many of them are there?” I asked.

 

“Three sire, not including their parties. The Sword, Spear and Bow heroes” Gnarl explained.

 

Oh good, if Naofumi was here they might have stood a chance.

 

The fuckheads can’t work together for shit without the Shield Hero there to make them.

 

Now I kind of feel sorry for those three. I mean two of them are kids by my standards and the third is just a gullible moron.

 

If I was a normal non crazy person I’d go easy on them. 

 

I’m not doing that.

 

Instead I’m going to shatter their Isekai power fantasies, make them realise how shit they are and then raise them as my own children.

 

As you do.

 

Except for Motoyasu, I’m sending him to a mine to work off his perverted nature.

 

Seriously, Filo looks ten but she’s like a month old.

 

She’s not even a 300 year old vampire loli or anything like that.

 

But first… I’ll mess with them for a while~

 

“I’ll deal with this, but first let’s have some fun with these kids,” I chuckled.

 

“Don’t be too hard on them,” Cattleya stated.

 

My lovely milf-queen sat by my side, heavily pregnant. She gave me a stern glare once I mentioned they were kids.

 

“Don’t worry hun, I’ll react with a proportionate level of emotional damage” I promised.

 

The proportionate amount of course being maximum emotional damage.

 

Knocking on the door of a sheep farm’s house I waited until it answered.

 

A middle aged man in shaggy brown clothes answered, his eyes going wide and his skin going white at the sight of me.

 

“Hi it’s me, your friendly neighbourhood Overlord, I need to borrow your home for a while” I explained.

 

“Huh?” He asked.

 

Swapping my armour and gauntlet for some bland peasant clothes I travelled to a town in the path of the three stooges.

 

It took me a few hours before my spies (greens wrapped in camo) spotted Ren coming this way.

 

“Ok time to use my very limited acting skills” I muttered as I saw the Kirito knockoff walk down the road.

 

Pretending to sob into my hands I waited for him to get closer.

 

“Hey farmer, what are you crying about?” He asked with an almost bored voice. 

 

Jumping in mock surprise I pulled my hands away.

 

“Adventurer, thank goodness you’re here!” I said, sounding relieved as I did.

 

“Minions have taken my grandfather’s sword, you must reclaim it” I added.

 

Rolling his eyes, Ren let out a sigh.

 

“Great, a fetch quest” he whined.

 

“What’s in it for me?” He asked.

 

What a little shit.

 

I, a poor farmer, need his help and he only thinks about money.

 

“I may be a humble sheep farmer, but I can reward you for your noble deed” I stated.

 

With a reluctant look on his face, Ren nodded his head.

 

“Fine, I could use an excuse to grind some levels,” he said.

 

“Oh thank you adventurer! I saw them travelling along the river, you should check there” I said pretending to thank him.

 

Watching him walk off towards the river I flipped him off behind his back.

 

I get that I gave him a shit fetch quest but come on at least pretend to be nice.

 

Dicking around the farm for a while I soon spotted Itsuki walking up the path same as Ren. This time with his party in tow.

 

Recreating the scene I did with Ren I sobbed as they came closer.

 

The knight in his party, a tall man in armour named Mald just walked past me. Not even flinching as I stood there sobbing.

 

Rishia was the only one to stop and notice me as the rest of the party moved on.

 

The green haired girl walked towards me while carrying a huge backpack most likely filled with the entire party’s supplies on her back.

 

“Rishia! Keep up!” Itsuki called out as he kept walking.

 

“B-but Itsuki-Kun, this man seems upset,” Rishia protested.

 

“Bah! He’s just another farmer. Don’t hold up master Itsuki!” Mald snapped, making her flinch.

 

“Itsuki? Don’t tell me you are the legendary hero Itsuki are you!?” I said with mock excitement. 

 

Having his ego fed, Itsuki stopped in his tracks. Looking back to see my forced shit eating grin look back at him.

 

“Yes, I am Itsuki, Bow Hero,” he said, introducing himself.

 

“Oh great hero, my sheep have been stolen by bandits, without them my farm will fail and my family will starve! (Sob) (sob) (sob) (sob)”

 

“Where did they go?” Itsuki asked, taking the bait.

 

“I saw them heading towards the mountains, there’s a cave there. It may be their base, please hurry great hero (sob) (sob) (sob) (sob)”

 

Puffing out his chest with unearned bravado, Itsuki put on a probably fake smile.

 

“Don’t worry! I will end the injustice of these bandits myself!” He said confidently before rushing off to the mountains.

 

“That kid definitely has daddy issues” I muttered.

 

Finally, when the sun was beginning to set. The arch-simp of Melromarc himself showed up.

 

Watching them walk along the road I couldn’t help but glare at Malty.

 

The dumb bitch ruined some perfectly good wincest.

 

As they got closer I started to act more and more like a panicking farmer.

 

“Adventurer! Adventurer! You must help me!” I half shouted in a panicking tone.

 

Looking utterly uninterested, Motoyasu walked past with little to to attention paid to me.

 

That fucker. 

 

Malty didn’t pay any attention either, my blonde dye job and massive fake beard hiding my true face.

 

“These foolish fools can’t see through my genius disguise! Brilliant!” I thought to myself.

 

“You must help me! My daughter has been kidnapped by goblins!” I lied through my ass.

 

Like any harem king wannabe the moment a girl was mentioned Motoyasu circled back.

 

Not stood face to face with him I began to spin my web of lies.

 

Showing him a picture of Grayfia in the maid bikini I gave her (that I may or may not have cut out of a gossip magazine) I watched as Motoyasu’s face practically exploded with lust.

 

If he was smart I’d probably get along with him.

 

“My poor daughter, she was taken in the night! You must rescue her from the goblin den in the woods!” I begged.

 

Trying to look cool past his beet red face, Motoyasu basically swiped it out of my hands.

 

Coming face to face with a woman who’s better than her in every way, Malty naturally tried to spin the situation in her favour.

 

“I don’t see the point Motoyasu-Sama, the poor girl is probably dead already” she said, practically acting as Motoyasu’s cape by draping herself over him.

 

Oh two can play at this game ‘sis’ 

 

“You must try hero! I’ll give you anything you wish if you do. Even if you can’t save my daughter, killing those goblins as revenge will be enough. You can even marry my other daughter once she gets back from the market” I offered.

 

Showing him a picture of Kalawarner, who while not as hot as Grayfia, was in her bunny girl outfit from the betting area we met in.

 

“Why are they in such strange clothes?” Malty inquired.

 

“They practise something called cosplay” I lied.

 

“We’ll do it!” Motoyasu practically yelled as he ran off towards the woods at full speed.

 

“Motoyasu-Sama! Wait up!” Malty whined as she chased after him.

 

Watching them disappear I chuckled to myself. That should keep them busy for a few days while I idiot proof my lands.

 

“Alright Giblet, portal me” I said as I equipped my helmet, using it to gain a lift back to my tower.

 

“Ok you guys can have your farm back” I said passing the shaking farmers on my way back to the throne.

 

“Good day of mischief sire?” Gnarl asked.

 

“Yep, now I’m going to molest some elf girls for a few hours, hold my calls” I said before heading for the dungeons.

 

“What’s a call?” Jester asked.

 

Going down the steps to the dungeons I thought to myself how pissed they’d all be when they found out there were no bandits or goblins. 

 

Laughing to myself a intrusive thought slipped into my mind.

 

Home.

 

Or at least Melromarc. 

 

It wasn’t perfect but I did have a nice life there.

 

Despite my memories of my last life having stayed intact I didn’t forget all my memories of Mirellia. She may have only seen me as her son for most of our relationship but I still loved her as much as Cattleya or any of my other girls.

 

I wonder what she’s up to now?

 

Probably being the cool calculating ice queen of Melromarc that she’s famous for being.

 

-Mirellia-

 

“You useless piece of actual shit!” She spat.

 

On his knees before his wife as Aultcray. In rags and covered in bruises.

 

“First you summon all four heroes when I specifically told you we needed to share them with the other nations and then you fucking lose them!?” Mirellia screamed. 

 

Using her fan she practically beat Aultcray while he could only whimper on the floor.

 

“You’ve doomed our entire country! I can’t believe I ever loved you, you spineless, ignorant bastard!”

 

“If I had known you’d end up like this, I would have let your horse impregnate me before you! At least then I wouldn’t have had to wait for Aulty to get some decent cock around here!” 

 

It was hard to tell from the outside what hurt him more. The beating or the words.

 

“Get him out of my sight! I don’t care where he goes but make sure he never sets foot in my kingdom again!” Mirellia ordered.

 

AN: Messing with people is fun.

 

So yeah Sozin was the Overlord. Bit of synergy there.

 

Got the Kuroinu/Queen’s Blade orgy to do. That’s going to be a headache to write, but it’s a sacrifice I am willing to make.

 

Chapter 9: Shitposting and Diplomacy

Deep in the dungeons of my tower, I and Celestine sat at opposite ends of a large table.

 

“So, I assume you know why you’re here?” I asked.

 

Glaring back at me, Celestine held her head high. She didn’t break easily, even if she was butt naked, her monsterous tits bouncing lightly as she adjusted herself in her seat.

 

“If you’re expecting me to beg you are mistaken” she said defiantly.

 

“Oh I’m not expecting any begging, not until after you’ve submitted and joined my harem” I explained.

 

Celestine flinched at my words. Clearly she was expecting something like this but hearing it has affected her stronger than she thought.

 

“If you need any incentive, remember I have your entire city and all its helpless people living in it under my control. It would be a shame if they were to say, get sacrificed for my amusement” I casually threatened.

 

Now that provoked a far more expected reaction from her. Seeing fear seep onto Celestine’s face I couldn’t help but smirk.

 

“Your allies may have pushed back my minions at first. But they won’t be able to hold once I shift my bulk against them. While I don’t mind it’ll be a bloody affair, however, if you joined me I might be more lenient on them” I said, smiling at the tensed up woman.

 

“And if you’re a good girl, I might even let you be Co-Queen with OlgaAAAAAA!” I offered before yelling in pain, scaring Celestine enough she almost fell out her chair.

 

Looking under the table I saw Olga glaring up at me as she had my drool soaked cock in her mouth.

 

Chloe was sat next to her, lustfully sucking on my balls.

 

“You bit my dick!” I yelled at her.

 

Pulling my cock out of her mouth Olga continued to glare at me. A red ring around the part of my shaft that she had bit down on.

 

“I’m not sharing my kingdom with that high-bitch!” Olga spat, hatred filling her eyes “Chloe get his balls out of your mouth we’re leaving!” She ordered turning to her bodyguard.

 

“But Olga-Sama, his balls taste so gooood” she whined as she lapped at my manscaped sack.

 

“Thank you I’ve changed my soap, scent of incubus I think” I thanked Chloe for her praise.

 

Reaching my hand under the table I pulled Olga up into my lap by her hair.

 

Resting her in my lap, her dark skinned booty having my dick begin to sandwich between her cheeks I looked her in the eyes.

 

“Let me make one thing clear Olga, it’s not your kingdom, it’s MY kingdom. You are only permitted to govern part of it by my mercy. I can run low on mercy if you don’t remember who’s in charge here” I said firmly, making sure she listened to every word I said.

 

Slowly, Olga’s hard glare softened away. Her body relaxes into a more submissive posture.

 

“Good girl,” I said, stroking her hair lightly.

 

The carrot and stick approach works, never forget that.

 

Although not always. I tried to go all alpha on Cattleya once and I ended up sleeping on the sofa for a week.

 

Wives are scary men.

 

“Now as I was saying, I can leave the two of you to run Ostia in my stead as equals-“ I began before noticing Olga pouting in my lap.

 

“On the condition that Olga gets to be on top when you two do lesbian shit” I added, watching as Olga continued to pout but softened it slightly.

 

“Or I can break you into a mindless sex slave. The choice is yours” I said, giving her an ultimatum.

 

Celestine looked towards me blankly for a while. I could tell she hadn’t phased out or began daydreaming. 

 

Her eyes began focusing on me a few moments later. She looked reluctant but she nodded.

 

“I will submit to you, if you do not harm my people” Celestine offered.

 

I was never going to be too hard on those living in my new realms, but Celestine didn’t have to know that.

 

“You have my word, now, come bend over” I said.

 

Approaching my end of the table, Celestine submitted to my request.

 

Laying her ample chest on the table before her. She exposed her ass and virgin nethers to me, shaking slightly from anxiousness.

 

“Good girl, but first” I said, digging my hands softly into Olga’s ass as I lifted her up, laying her on her back on the table.

 

“You’ve been a very naughty girl Olga” I said, lining myself up against her entrance.

 

Pushing in I felt her walls clamp down around my shaft as I began thrusting. 

 

With Olga’s moans and pants filling the room I watched Celestine look on with fear and intrigue. She clearly never expected to see this. The dark elf queen she had been fighting for so long now a slave to a big human cock.

 

“Hope you like the show Celly, you’ll get your turn once Olga and Chloe here have had enough” I teased, watching her face go red as a result.

 

“Chloe, come play with Olga’s tits for a while” I ordered. 

 

Without hesitation Chloe climbed out from under the table. Crawling onto it, she latched onto one of Olga’s dark tits, sucking on it like a newborn while cupping the other in her hand.

 

With her plump tear in my sight I moved my left hand over to start playing with the soft mountain of flesh.

 

Pounding Olga’s drenched pussy harder, I felt the table begin to shake with each thrust. 

 

Moving faster and faster I put one last all mighty plunge and I came hard into her womb. 

 

“You love it when I do this, don't you bitch?” I asked, looking down at Olga’s dazed expression.

 

“Yes my lord, I love the feeling of your cock inside me, I want the world to know this pussy belongs to you” Olga moaned, twitching slightly as she laid there.

 

“Good girl, now Chloe, show me that ass,” I ordered.

 

Placing both hands on her asscheeks Chloe spread them apart, revealing her small, tight puckering asshole.

 

Grabbing her hips I plunged hard into her ass. The yelp of surprise followed by the unimaginable tightness reminding me why out of all my girls I liked fucking Chloe’s ass the most.

 

Just don’t tell Vera or Cattleya, they get competitive.

 

With the same vigour I showed with Olga I pounded her ass.

 

Chloe’s moans were louder, harder, more feral. She loved it when I pounded her ass, everyone has that one thing that drives them crazy. For Chloe here it’s getting her ass destroyed by my cock.

 

Like Olga when I filled her with hot, sticky cum she clamped down on my shaft, squeezing as much seed out of it as possible.

 

Finally I came to Celestine. It was always fun moulding an inexperienced girl into a slut horny for my cock. 

 

Feeling over every curve from her thighs to her breasts, I slowly lowered myself onto Celestine’s back, pinning her down to the table.

 

“Welcome to the harem blonde~” I whispered into her ear. 

 

Pushing my length in inch by throbbing inch, I listened to Celestine whimper and moan.

 

Her virginity was gone, now the fun part begins.

 

It took me a while to get comfortable. Her pussy wasn’t as easy to slide in and out of as my other girls.

 

But eventually I got up to my usual pace, the noise of my balls slapping against her while she moaned and squealed filling the room.

 

“Do you like getting fucked?”

 

“Yes!”

 

“Then tell me you belong to be, say you’re mine and I’ll fuck you as much as you want!”

 

“Yes! I’m yours!” 

 

I used every hole Celestine had. Everything she knew nothing about when it came to pleasuring a man I taught her. Those fat tits were wrapped around my cock and her ass bounced as she road every inch of it.

 

Looking over my work I gave Celestine’s soaked ass a hard slap before getting off the bed.

 

I wanted to stay and maybe fuck more, but I’ve got work to do.

 

Something very very important.

 

“Good work General, but another settlement needs your help, I’ll mark it in your map” 

 

While Itsuki happily accepted the red circle I was marking on his map, most of his party groaned in exhaustion.

 

“Master Itsuki, we’ve been at this for weeks! Surly your time can be better spent elsewhere” Mald suggested.

 

True he is wasting his time, but he’ll waste it regardless.

 

Itsuki isn’t a bad kid, well he is but that’s because he’s too easy to manipulate. Give the kid a title and a job well done pat on the back and he’ll do anything.

 

For example, rescuing a group of rebels from minions then being appointed a general in their resistance movement. Do that and he’ll help you flush out all the rebel towns and villages in your territory.

 

And all I had to do was dress up and say “another settlement needs your help, I’ll mark it on your map”

 

Fuck I love Preston.

 

I’m thinking of doing something similar with Ren and Motoyasu…

 

Hey, you’re finally awake.

 

-Rias-

 

In the court of the Princess-Knight Claudia, both peerages of Rias Gremory and Sona Sitri knelt before the princess.

 

“Thank you noble adventurers. Thanks to your efforts the minions have been repelled from all fortresses except the White Citadel” Claudia thanked.

 

“But our fight isn’t done yet, I must travel to the other fortresses to gather my allies. We have to march on the White Citadel, will you continue to march under my banner?” Claudia asked.

 

“Of course Princess” Sona agreed, both their peerages giving an agreeing nod.

 

The Overlord was a famous figure in Devil history. They knew he would have great power and be a dangerous opponent. But both Devil heiresses were confident in their peerages.

 

Allied with the Princesses they believed they could free both worlds from his evil.

 

“I can’t even imagine what he’s planning right now” Rias thought to herself.

 

-Arthur/Davros-

 

Big booby fox milf.

 

Big booby fox milf.

 

Big booby fox milf.

 

Big booby fox milf.

 

Big booby fox milf.

 

Big booby fox milf.

 

Big booby fox milf.

 

Big booby fox milf.

 

Wait when did you get here?

 

I’m always here.

 

When I agreed to meet with the Yokai nation in the far eastern part of Ostia, I didn’t even stop to imagine Yasaka was their leader. Although it makes sense, I’ve seen devils and fallen angels, so the big booby fox lady shouldn’t have been too far out of the question.

 

Sat in a small meeting room opposite the fox woman we watched each other with focus. 

 

The room was fairly large. I was in the company of just Yasaka but dozens of other Yokai. Decorated like a palace, the floors were covered in red carpets with gold trimming, the walls had many banners on them and the back of the room had an open doorway leading out to a balcony.

 

Sat twenty paces away from me in the direction of the balcony was Yasaka herself. In all her fox milf glory.

 

Whoever made the first move would spell the mood for the diplomatic landscape of the continent.

 

“Can I touch your boobs?” I asked.

 

Smooth Aulty, very smooth.

 

Now usually asking the leader of a nation that wouldn’t win you many favours. Believe me, I tried back on earth.

 

But this time it turns out she found it funny at least. 

 

Giggling slightly, Yasaka leaned forward, going onto all fours as she started to crawl towards me.

 

“Alright” she agreed. 

 

Holy crap is this actually happening?

 

Wait I have a harem why am I questioning this?

 

Climbing into my lap, much to the shock of the other Yokai officials that filled the room, Yasaka slowly loosened the top of her dress.

 

Letting her massive tits hang freely, she cupped them with her hands and held them up towards me.

 

“If you promise to be a good boy you can play with them while we talk” Yasaka offered.

 

Grasping them I felt my hands sink into the soft flesh. The heat is almost burning. 

 

I’ve felt a lot of tits in my day, but nothing could compare to Yasaka’s.

 

“Now on to business, the Empress Ladomira has been raiding my people’s realm for slaves and plunder in ever growing numbers. Our forces are perpetually locked in combat holding them at bay. If you were to counter attack from their rear, we would be able to push them out of our territory for good. My people would be more than grateful, as would I~” Yasaka explained.

 

Half listening to her words while I played with her tits I began formulating my counter offer.

 

“How about this offer, I take the city, you keep it but you get added to my harem” I offered.

 

There were more than a few glaring eyes from the Yokai men in the room.

 

But I had titties so I was happy as Larry.

 

Whoever the hell that is.

 

I think he used to work at the retail park.

 

The opposite of her courtiers, Yasaka couldn’t help but be amused by my offer.

 

“My my, so forward. At least make an effort to seduce me first” she said with a teasing tone.

 

“You’re in my lap, an inch away from my dick and I’m playing with your tits. Excuse me for being ‘forward’” I said, still groping her bountiful chest.

 

Smiling, Yasaka leaned forward, forcibly pressing the back of my hands against my chest as her breasts pressed against my palms.

 

With her lips a few inches from mine, Yasaka’s eyes looked into mine with a mischievous aura.

 

“Protect my people, and you can have me” she offered “but if you want me sooner, you’ll have to find another way to earn it” she added.

 

It really is taking all the willpower I have not to push her down and fuck her right now.

 

Wait, why aren’t I doing that? I’m meant to be the evil overlord here. I should be taking what I want when I want it!

 

She can turn into a kaiju.

 

Oh yeah I forgot that.

 

-Sirzech-

 

Weeks of searching. It was worth nothing.

 

The original Lucifer’s descendants were well hidden. Not even Sirzech’s spies in the Old Satan faction could find anything about them.

 

“We’ve run out of time,” Grayfia said.

 

Sirzech didn’t want to hear it. He didn’t want to admit that he’d stalled as long as he could.

 

But the Overlord was getting impatient. He’d held out the last third of the Underworld’s minion labourers.

 

Ajunka had tried his best to find alternatives to the minions but none of them were feasible.

 

If they wanted to survive they needed to do this.

 

“I’m sorry Grayfia. I’m sorry I couldn’t stop this” Sirzech apologised. 

 

Breaking her usual maid protocol, Grayfia embraced her husband. Gently pressing his head against her chest.

 

“It’s not your fault Sirzech, I’m doing this for the good of the Underworld, dozens of others are doing it, I must as well” she said, stroking his long crimson hair as she did.

 

Pulling away, Grayfia began removing her clothes.

 

Widening his eyes, Sirzech looked over Grayfia’s body. Clad in the maid themed micro bikini he loved seeing her in as she stood over him.

 

“We don’t have many nights left together, but I want you to spend each of them making me cum like no man will ever be able to” she stated.

 

-Aulty/Davros-

 

Perk gained:

 

NTR Master

 

You are Ugly Bastard, Cucker of Worlds. 

 

That’s it, Geo stop this right fucking now!

 

Hey I’m not the one doing it.

 

-Egypt-

 

In the land of pharaohs and pyramids. The reigning queen Opala sat in yet another military meeting.

 

News of the Overlord’s return had sent shockwaves throughout the world. As if Osira’s monsters weren’t enough of a threat.

 

Factions within both Ostia and Gainos had sent letters requesting military aid. But Opala had been reluctant to commit troops to a war that was still so far from Egypt’s shores.

 

With Osira lurking in the shadows, many of her generals were against sending troops to fight the Overlord. They had the same opinions on sending aid to the Earth Kingdom to fight against the Fire Nation.

 

Others wanted to fight, seeing it as a way to end a threat before it had a chance to grow too large.

 

Opala was undecided, both camps had their merits but as Queen she needed to weigh how it would affect her subjects.

 

“Oh boys~” a mature feminine voice called out.

 

“Oh no” Opala whispered to herself.

 

Entering the meeting room, Farah, the Queen-Mother of Egypt swayed her hips as she walked over to the table. Every man in the room gained a light blush as they looked upon her gorgeous tits.

 

“Mother, please not now” Opala asked, knowing her mother’s ‘desires’ could overwhelm her judgement.

 

“Now now Opala, I may have a solution to this little issue” Farah stated. Queen or not Opala was still her daughter, and she made sure to speak to her as such.

 

“When your father was still with us, I used to travel to diplomatic meetings far and wide. In many situations my body defended Egypt better than your father’s sword. Perhaps that would solve any potential problems with this new Overlord?” Farah suggested.

 

As much as her mother’s overwhelming public displays of lewdness have had many consequences, Opala couldn’t deny the effectiveness of Farah’s curves on men.

 

“Perhaps you should come with me Opala, we can make a trip to Melromarc on the way back and see where your wayward betrothed ended up?” Farah asked teasingly.

 

Blushing Opala stood up “I-I’ll be in my chambers debating our action!” She said before marching away. The topic of her betrothal having caused some embarrassment for the young queen.

 

“So, you boys want to fuck my mature body?” Farah asked. Before she could even wait for a response, the generals had their pants around their ankles.

 

AN: Aulty will return in the next chapter “It’s Raining Milfs hallelujah!”

Chapter 10: It’s raining milfs hallelujah

-Sona-

 

“I can’t believe I let you talk me into this” Sona groaned.

 

Stood in the town center of the First Fortress, both Rias and Sona’s peerages handed out recruitment papers. 

 

Their usual bikini armour had been discarded. In its place were maid girl outfits with false cat ears and tails added.

 

Apparently they were going for the ‘cute and sexy’ route instead of the pure sexy one.

 

She couldn’t deny it was effective. The girls had handed several thousand papers so far. Having to restock on them near every hour.

 

“Oh come on Sona, we’re doing a lot of good. The Alliance needs more soldiers and guys naturally respond to cute girls like us. I’m just thankful the Princess let Gasper hide in one of her spare rooms. Besides, it’s not like we’re the only one’s getting too much attention” Rias giggled, pointing towards Kiba.

 

The reincarnated knight had been dressed up in a fancy butler’s outfit. Right now he was being swarmed by women of all ages and social classes. Noblewomen and common farmhands found common ground in blushing over the blond boy. 

 

Sona didn’t envy him, but she wasn’t fond of the leering and ogling she was getting from men four times her age. 

 

“The only saving grace is my sister hasn’t seen me in this outfit” Sona thought to herself.

 

-Aulty/Davros-

 

“Yar har fiddle dee, being a pirate is alright with me, do what you want cuz a pirate is free, you are a pirate!” I sang.

 

Stood at the helm of a European style sailing ship I looked out over the ocean.

 

Being a conquering warlord was fun and all, but sometimes it’s nice to sit back and enjoy smaller scale acts of villainy. 

 

Yesterday I read a newspaper I didn’t pay for (after figuring out they somehow exist in this mostly mediaeval fantasy world) and the day before I had my greens break into the houses of everyone on Gainos and rearrange their socks.

 

Truly I am the most evil being in the universe.

 

Now I’m taking a break to be a pirate.

 

Sailing the seas, stealing from people just trying to make a living, and getting copious amounts of booty. 

 

Considering I got Raven to come with me I had both kinds of said booty available.

 

“Sire, I don’t mean to question your infinite… wisdom, but why exactly have you taken on the persona of a raider?” Gnarl asked.

 

“Sometimes Gnarl, you’ve got to pull back from world domination to stop and take in all the little things that you’re destroying along the way” I explained.

 

“Yes, I can understand that, but do you know anything about sailing?” He asked.

 

“Of course I do,” I said confidently.

 

“Hark! Off the Starbucks bow!” I snapped, holding up my periscope. 

 

Off in the distance was a ship, it looked like one of those Ancient Greek designs but with Egyptian art covering it.

 

“Mr Giblet, lay in a pursuit corse!” I ordered.

 

-some Egyptian guy-

 

It was a fairly boring trip so far.

 

Lady Farah had insisted on travelling to Melromarc to find the Queen’s wayward fiancee and then onto Ostria to negotiate with the new Overlord to ensure Egypt’s safety before it was threatened.

 

Our little guard was hoping, praying even, that he’d get a chance with the infamously lewd Queen-Mother. Unfortunately she was still Queen-Mother, as such he couldn’t just walk up to her and ask to fuck. He would have to wait for her to want him.

 

And as they sailed across the oceans, with each passing day it appeared that was less and less likely.

 

“Hey is that a ship?” Another guard asked, looking onto the horizon.

 

Looking towards the horizon they both saw it. A Melromarc frigate moving towards them.

 

“Sound the alarm!” He called out.

 

As the ship sprang to life, the sound of cannons could be heard firing in the distance.

 

Flying through the air with a whistling sound, a small brown creature smacked into the deck of their ship. Looking somehow not only alive but only dizzy, it had a note strapped to its back. 

 

Dear Enemy Ship

 

Cannon balls are expensive.

 

Minions are cheap.

 

-Aulty/Davros-

 

Closing the distance between their ship and mine I continued firing minions at them.

 

The way I look at it these guys usually suck at any combat beyond mid range so getting them onto enemy ships just lets them do more damage.

 

Also again, like only 2-3 nations on the planet use canon balls. They rather use catapults built onto the ships or bows and shit.

 

What’s that all about?

 

Gaining on my prey I began hurtling fireballs at its sails. Seeing the white fabric burst into flames the ship started to slow down, while the oars kept it moving it wasn’t enough to outrun my own vessel.

 

“Prepare to be boarded!” I yelled out, smelling madly as I lived out my dreams of being a pirate.

 

Throwing dozens more minions onto their ship they were quickly overwhelmed.

 

Tying up whoever was left we began searching the ship.

 

Their hold seemed filled with treasure, gold and jewels all ornately fashioned in the style of Egyptian treasures you’d see in museums.

 

“This is a lot of gold for a normal ship, I wonder who the owner is” I mused as I headed towards the captain’s quarters. 

 

Being the big room at the back of the ship it wasn’t hard to find.

 

With a sword in one hand I slowly opened the door. While I was expecting a stereotypical old rich guy I was in fact NOT met by that.

 

Instead, I was greeted by the sight of a voluptuous tanned woman being fucked by a pair of beastmen resembling horses. 

 

“YES BABY! BREED MOMMY WITH THAT BIG THICK DI-“ 

 

Immediately I slammed the door shut.

 

Rubbing my eyes gently I tried to rationalise what I just saw.

 

“Did you guys see that?” I asked my minions, hoping I wasn’t alone.

 

Unfortunately all I got were shrugs.

 

Boldly, I pushed the door open again to make sure I wasn’t hallucinating.

 

“SUCH GOOD BOYS! USE MY MATURE BODY JUST LIKE THA-“

 

Yep I’m not hallucinating.

 

Slamming the door shut again I cleared my throat before addressing my men-minions.

 

“Search the holds, take everything of value. But don’t go through that door” I ordered.

 

Now usually I like thicc women, but seeing the sight of two pairs of horse balls slapping against her ass made me feel… uncomfortable.

 

Human balls are a different story.

 

With the sounds of moaning still audible through the door, my scurvy crew emptied the ship of its valuables before making our way back into the open ocean. Leaving the ship and its crew a drift with their rations.

 

Retiring to my cabin I threw off my boots and laid back on my bed. Raven laid next to me, reading a book while the waves slowly rocked the ship around us.

 

“Enjoying yourself my lord?” Raven asked.

 

“You know, yeah. Wandering about trade routes between the Empire and Egypt, looting and pillaging my weasley black guts out. It’s a nice break from conquest and all that” I admitted.

 

Being a pirate was pretty fun in this world. But that may be due to magic ensuring I don’t have to worry about diseases or starving before I get to another port or any shit that REAL pirates had to deal with on a daily basis.

 

Magical bullshit is the best bullshit. 

 

-Motoyasu-

 

“Motoyasu-Sama! How much further?” Malty whined. 

 

Trekking their way up a steep mountain, Motoyasu’s party/harem followed their big blond meal ticket. The cold wind and snow made them shiver as they were all but dragged up the mountain side.

 

“Not that much further girls! The Greybeards should live at the top of this mountain!” He called back, determined to reach the top.

 

Earlier that week, while passing through a town, the party encountered a map seller. One of them caught Motoyasu’s eye.

 

That map led them to this mountain.

 

Supposedly at its peak were an order of powerful beings known as the Greybeards. Who were powerful enough they could shake the earth by speaking.

 

“Once I get those old fossils to teach me their ways, I’ll defeat the Overlord and prove I’m the one true hero of the lands!” Motoyasu thought to himself as he continued to march up the mountain side.

 

-Aulty/Davros-

 

“Oh this is too good!” I cackled.

 

Sat laughing my ass off in my throne room I watched via a crystal ball at the moron known as Motoyasu climbed up the side of the mountain.

 

“I still don’t think it’s very nice of you to trick him like that” Cattleya scolded, watching with pity.

 

“Cattleya sweetie you don’t get it. This is HILARIOUS, besides the bastard deserves it for being such a shit” I explained, continuing to look on as they continued walking.

 

With Itsuki distracted by fetch quests and dealing with all the bandits and shit I didn’t want to, I moved my shitposting might over to Motoyasu.

 

Taking inspiration from yet another Bethesda game I disguised myself as a map maker.

 

Crafting a bullshit legend about Grey Beards living at the top of the tallest mountain in Ostia I sent the morons on a wild goose chase.

 

That was two thirds of the three stooges down. One to go.

 

Ren was going to be tricky. 

 

Not in a way that I wasn’t confident I could manipulate him into doing what I wanted no. I just couldn’t decide what to do with him.

 

On one hand I could figure out how to put him through some form of SAO to see how he squares off compared to the REAL Kirito but I’m still working on a way to figure out how to build that without any AI bullshit.

 

The other idea was Metal Gear Revengeance, but unfortunately Giblet currently lacks the infrastructure to build the SSS tier meme equipment that the bad guys use.

 

But when making the mother of all omelettes you can’t threat over every egg.

 

“Master I hate to interrupt but the devil representatives have arrived with their ‘tribute’” Gnarl informed me.

 

Sweet, devil titty time.

 

“Pause the feed and show them in” I ordered.

 

Entering my throne room, the five women stopped mere feet in front of my throne. Bowing gracefully I looked them over as Gnarl introduced them.

 

“ Chysis of Clan Gremory”

 

She didn’t look as much like Rias as you’d think. But the similarities were there, the long crimson hair, blue eyes, VERY generous chest. But she did look young enough to be Rias’s big sister, I knew she was really hundreds if not thousands of years old but she looked like she was barely 20.

 

Her dress was long and crimson red with frilly silk-like material lining her waist. It was low cut, showing off large amounts of cleavage because of fucking course it did.

 

Kind Detected: Dommy Mommy

 

“Serena of Clan Sitri”

 

You know I could really see Sona and Serafall in their mother. 

 

Come to think of it, she looked like a taller, curvier Sona. She wore a smart navy blue dress that showed off far less boob than Chrysis but it had some very nice golden roses embroidered along the skirt segment.

 

She definitely gave Serafall her boobs, poor So-Tan, she got the brains but not the booba.

 

Kink Detected: Hand Holding

 

What a degenerate.

 

Wonder if Sona and Serafall have the same kinks?

 

“Latia of Clan Astaroth”

 

Isn’t she Beelzebub’s cousin? 

 

Either way the blond girl kept her face hidden behind a fancy looking fan. Something I remember Mirellia doing basically all the time.

 

What is it with rich girls and fans?

 

It couldn’t be her clothes being hot because she had a very ventilated chest. Her large perky tits are basically on full display, with nearly half of their mass visible. 

 

Kink Detected: Being Soft Dommed

 

“Coriana of Clan Andrealphus”

 

Yet another curvy blond stepped forward. But instead of a dress like the other women she wore a red business suit with purple accents, more than a few of her buttons were undone showing off her impressive rack.

 

Kink Detected: Secretary Play.

 

How do devils in a mediaeval world know what a secretary is? 

 

More importantly, why am I asking this?

 

“Grayfia Lucifuge”

 

Kink Detected: Maid play

 

I fucking knew it!

 

Wait what was Grayfia doing here? 

 

“Lady Lucifuge, I didn’t expect to see you here” I admitted.

 

“Clan Lucifer was required to send a female member my lord. As the sole woman of the clan with its previous members in hiding, it falls to me” she explained.

 

Well fuck me with a double ended dildo. 

 

Expected Sirzech to put up a bit of a fight for his wife. Guess he couldn’t find any options that wouldn’t screw over the entire New Satan faction.

 

Looking her over I moved past Grayfia’s heavy blush. 

 

Her outfit, the maid themed micro-bikini, was far more appealing. All her sumptuous curves on full display.

 

I don’t know if there is a god out there. But he KNOWS what I want!

 

“Sire?” Gnarl asked, snapping me out of my horny ass gaze.

 

“Eh?” I asked in response.

 

“While I have no qualms with you staring at them for as long as you’d like, perhaps you would like to show your mistresses around the tower” Gnarl suggested.

 

“Good idea, ladies?” I offered.

 

“We would be honored my lord” Chrysis said as she looked to her fellow devil ladies, getting nods from each of them.

 

Letting Cattleya take my arm I began showing the girls around the tower.

 

First was the forge, it was usually Cattleya and Giblet’s domain but with her pregnancy she had taken a break.

 

Watching the rows of browns working away on weapons and armor.

 

Next was the treasury. While most of my empire’s physical wealth was piled up in an unodrerly well… pile. 

 

But several minions were working on expanding the vaults to include individual units for the girls to store their private stuff.

 

And that wasn’t just because mine and Cattleya’s room was filled with massive fuck off swords that I kept tripping over.

 

Although that was a massive incentive.

 

“So you girls want to settle in?” I asked.

 

You can’t imagine how tempting it was to just pin them down and fuck them ASAP.

 

But the downside of being an Overlord is you DO have to do shit.

 

Peasants to screw over, territory to exploit, rivals to snuff out.

 

It’s like being president except you don’t have to worry about shit like term limits or impeachment.

 

“I could use a lie-down,” Cattleya admitted, planting a peck on my cheek. 

 

Being pregnant must suck, because that’s what it looks like it sucks.

 

Thank god I’m a man.

 

Cattleya left for our room leaving me with the new girls.

 

“My lord, may I speak with you for a moment?” Grayfia asked.

 

“We would like to talk to you sooner than later my lord” Chysis requested, standing next to Serena.

 

Coriana and Latia left to settle into their rooms. I’d talk to them after this but right now I needed to focus on the two milfs and gilf stood in front of me.

 

“So who wants to go first?” I asked.

 

Taking a step back, Grayfia let the older women speak.

 

“We talked on the way here and we have a request, my lord,” Serena explained.

 

Bet she wants with fingers interlocked the pervert.

 

“My daughter Sona and Chrysis’s granddaughter Rias disappeared into the overworld some time ago” Serena explained.

 

“And you want me to use my resources to find them?” I asked rhetorically. 

 

I knew the two girls were in the human world. I hadn’t FOUND them but I knew they’d probably follow a similar path to their canon selves.

 

Ugh, does that mean Issei is out there somewhere?

 

“Yes, they’re strong girls but we need to know they’re safe,” Chysis said.

 

“Actually…” Grayfia butted in.

 

I smell drama.

 

“Sirzech found Rias and Sona years ago. He’s been feeding them resources via quests and third parties ever since” she explained “I’m sorry for not telling either of you. But Sirzech deemed the fewer beings knew of their location the more time Rias would have to get out of her engagement to Riser Phenex” she added.

 

Both women could only look on in shock. Chrysis looked almost betrayed by the realization.

 

I feel like we should move past this sooner rather than later.

 

“And what was it you wanted to say, Grayfia?” I asked, trying to twist the conversation out of this direction.

 

Was it healthy? 

 

No.

 

But I really don’t want to have these three start a cat fight I’ll have to leave half way through due to work shit.

 

Turning to me while Serena and Chysis left for their rooms without further word the two of us were left alone.

 

“What’s up?” I asked casually, like the truth bomb I just heard didn’t happen.

 

“I wish to make our relationship clear,” she explained.

 

“Oh?” I asked.

 

“I did not come here out of lust or any personal desire. I did it for the sake of devil-kind. My body is yours, but my heart will always belong to Sirzech. This agreement is purely business” she stated.

 

Oh I can’t wait to have her mouth round my dick.

 

“Sounds good to me. Get yourself settled in, I’ve got some stuff to do before we… get to know each other better~” I teased as I left to plan my next conquest. 

 

Quest gained:

Milf King

 

Fuck 10 milfs during your time here.

 

Reward: ???

 

3/10 

 

Plotline quest gained:

Fallen Heroes

 

The Legendary Heroes are usually the ones who bring down the Overlord (but not always) when he/she gets too big for their boots.

 

If their predecessors were alive, they probably wouldn’t approve of at least three of their descendants. 

 

Like those of your forefathers, you now have to deal with your own Legendary Heroes. 

 

Optional 1: Fallen Heroes

Kill the heroes and make sure they stay dead.

 

Optional 2: Dark Ending

Corrupt the heroes into your servants, they must be obedient to you and serve without question.

 

Optional 3: Depresso Expresso

You have to break them. Make their little power fantasies collapse in on themselves as they accept they are nothing before you.

 

Reward: 

System 2.0 Update.

 

A full update of your current system including multiple benefits and system patches.

 

Optional reward 1: 

???

 

Option reward 2: 

???

 

Option reward 3: 

???

 

Huh, it's been a while since I’ve gotten any quests.

 

Yeah I was busy with Arthur and Ken.

 

Poor poor Ken.

 

Who the fuck are they?

 

Arthur is a little like you but he’s in DC/Marvel and Ken…

 

That poor bastard has no idea what he’s in for.

 

Anyways enjoy being rewarded for trolling!

 

-Mirellia-

 

The visit of Lady Farah was an unexpected one. What was more unexpected was the fact she had supposedly been robbed by a ship of Melromarc design.

 

Further… She was naked.

 

Rolling her eyes as the court’s noble men (and some of its women) leered and ogled the tanned beauty as she stood in the buff.

 

“I-I apologies for the grievous act against you Lady Farah, but I assure you whoever was responsible will be brought to justice” Mirellia stated, using her fan to cover her blush.

 

“It’s quite alright your Majesty, my clothes were… destroyed before I arrived, none of the crew were really hurt and the ocean’s sun actually felt quite pleasant in my skin. Although I must admit the air in Melromarc is a bit chilly” Farah said, shaking slightly.

 

Melromarc was always cold compared to Egypt, a fact further enforced by Farah’s dark skinned nipples becoming erect as the cool air brushed against them.

 

“W-well, that can be corrected. Minister? Minister!” Mirellia said, first calmly then firmly as she snapped the drooling noblemen out of his daydreams.

 

“Yes your Majesty?” He asked.

 

“Ensure Lady Farah has some clothes provided” Mirellia ordered.

 

Scratching his head the minister looked away sheepishly for a moment.

 

“Unfortunately your Majesty, we don’t really have any clothes in the Lady Farah’s… measurements” he explained.

 

“That’s quite fine, a spare curtain would serve” Farah said.

 

After using one of the spare silk curtains from the royal chambers to cover Farah’s nude form.

 

(Much to the unhappiness of the city’s male population)

 

The two royals retreated to a private meeting room. 

 

“So you’ve left your husband?” Farah asked.

 

 Mirellia almost cringed, the mention of Aultcray bringing back the memories of all the problems she’s stuck with because of that dumbass.

 

“Yes, the man I married died a long time ago. It just took me a while to see it” Mirellia explained.

 

“Well, I certainly hope the prince doesn’t take after his father,” Farah chuckled.

 

“Where is prince Aultcray by the way? He was expected to arrive in Egypt years ago” Farah asked.

 

Hearing her son’s name made Mirellia’s heart sink.

 

It’s been years since Aulty vanished off the face of the earth. She wanted to believe he was alive, but as the shadows came back with next to nothing. 

 

She had always planned to explain he had been engaged to the then Princess of Egypt Opala. But the time never seemed to be right.

 

She was a beauty, considering Aulty… personality, she assumed he’d be fully onboard with the idea.

 

A beautiful bride and a kingdom of his own, for the son who would have gotten nothing otherwise it was a dream come true.

 

“My son… disappeared some time ago. I hope he’s alive, but I fear I’ll have to face reality sooner or later” Mirellia explained.

 

Feeling for her fellow mother, Farah leaned forward, putting a hand on Mirellia’s shoulder.

 

“I’m sure he’s alive, you can’t give up hope” she encouraged, putting a smile on Mirellia’s face.

 

“Thank you Lady Farah” she thanked.

 

-Naofumi-

 

“Master can I have seconds?” Filo asked?

 

Sat in a tavern on the western coast of Ostia, Naofumi, Raphtalia and Filo sat enjoying their first meal since arriving on the continent.

 

Glancing at the three empty plates in front of the gluttonous loli, Naofumi sighed.

 

“Filo you shouldn’t eat so much, Naofumi can only afford to buy so much” Raphtalia scolded, her self assumed role of Filo’s mother kicking in.

 

“But I’m still hungry!” Filo whined.

 

Seeing an argument brewing, Naofumi came up with a compromise to defuse the situation.

 

“Filo you can have another bowl but tomorrow when we go monster farming I want you to kill enough that it can pay off what I’m paying to feed you. Deal?” Naofumi offered.

 

Lighting up with joy, Filo bounced out of her chair towards the tavern owner, bowl in hand.

 

“You shouldn’t give into her so easily” Raphtalia argued.

 

“At least this way she’ll learn to work for her food” Naofumi argued.

 

The party (family) continued to enjoy their meal in peace. 

 

At least until the Three Stooges came in.

 

“This continent s-s-s-SUCKS!” Motoyasu stuttered, shivering sihh to a large blanket wrapped around his shoulders.

 

“Dude keep it down, I’m trying to sleep” Itsuki moaned, his head resting against the table.

 

Sat opposite his sleeping and shivering counterparts, Ren seemed completely fine. 

 

“Can’t say I’m in the same boat, this place has good monsters to grind and I’m up to my wait in loot drops” Ren stated.

 

“We’ll goodie for you! I’ve spent the last two days climbing a mountain to find something called the Graybeards but found out I was climbing an empty mountain!” Motoyasu whined.

 

Hearing that name Greybeards, Naofumi perked up. It triggered memories from back in his world. 

 

“You think you’ve got it bad? A few weeks back I was made the general of a resistance movement. But they’ve just had me running around doing quests for towns all over the continent. I’m meant to be the general. Why am I the one they go for when a settlement needs help?” Itsuki yawned tiredly.

 

That definitely caught Naofumi off guard. 

 

Within his mind, flashbacks to hours of playthrough, the same words haunting his mind.

 

“Another settlement needs your help, I’ll mark it in your map”

 

“Naofumi? Are you alright?” Raphtalia asked.

 

Snapping out of it, Naofumi looked at his two companions. 

 

“Sorry girls, I just… never mind. Let’s just finish up and get going” he said.

 

Something strange was going on and Naofumi didn’t like it.

 

Also Filo had gotten a fifth bowl of food which put them slightly over budget. Which Naofumi also didn’t like.

 

“She better kill a dragon or something tomorrow” he grumbled in his head while the blond bird/child ate her food oblivious to the economic situation she was worsening.

 

AN: Farah ain’t just for the streets, she’s for the whole city block.

 

Simp power can raise armies. Who knew?

 

Naofumi is the best dad. No competition 

 

Finally got around to using the kink detecting perk from forever ago. My memory I tell you what.

Chapter 11: Building Up

Quest gained:

The New Deal.

 

Increase the quality of life for your subjects by at least 50% and keep it there.

 

Reward:

Grimoire of Technomancy

 

Great, now I have to actually SPEND the money I steal.

 

Using the Paradox system I started scrolling through the building options.

 

It wasn’t hard to cause an economic boom. Any government could cause it with the right investments.

 

But they were hard to maintain.

 

Scrolling through the types of buildings, one caught my eye.

 

Advanced farm - 1000 gold

A more developed form of bog standard farms. With better soil, more advanced tools and crop rotations. The advanced farm can produce more food more efficiently then standard farms.

 

The Industrial Revolution was a knock on from the Agricultural Revolution. 

 

Sure I’d need to invest in schools and industrial ventures but the advancements in agriculture were what allowed people the free time to work in factories to begin with.

 

Looking at my gold pile I shed a single tear for it.

 

All that time making poor people slave away so I may have this beautiful pile. 

 

The lies I’ve told, the lives I’ve ruined.

 

But it’s all for the greater good.

 

Sacrificing short term hoarding for long term profit.

 

Tenant farmers are the best kind in my opinion. First you tax them then you can make them pay rent.

 

Using the interactive map from the system I looked over several farms across Ostia. Upgrading them I watched as the dirt patches became rolling wheat fields and cattle grazing fields.

 

But as I watched them grow I saw my gold hoard shrink into a pile barely capable of filling a purse.

 

A hundred farms in the southern region of Ostia were now upgraded. But damn did it hurt me mentally looking at my diminished hoard.

 

“Are you alright my love?” Cattleya asked. Seeing my expression clearly.

 

“All my beautiful stolen gold is gone” I whined softly.

 

Leaning over, Cattleya planted a kiss on my cheek. She always knew how to make me feel better.

 

“Do you want to play with my breasts?” she asked.

 

Ok she really does know what will make me feel better.

 

“Yeah” I sniffed.

 

-Farmers-

 

“Fear not citizens! I, Itsuki Kawasumi have come to liberate you from your oppressive Overlord!” Itsuki proudly proclaimed.

 

“Our farm!” One of the farmers panicked.

 

It was a fairly normal day for the farmers, up at dawn to tend the fields and take care of the animals.

 

Then Itsuki’s party came out of nowhere and attacked the minion guards that kept the wildlife at bay.

 

Looking on as their farm and all its new equipment they had been given by the Overlord go up in flames. The ‘hero’s’ arrows caused their wheat field to go up in flames.

 

“Quit your bellyaching! Master Itsuki is helping you, you ungrateful peasants!” Mald shouted, scaring the farmers.

 

“How is not being able to grow food going to help us?” One of the farmers asked.

 

“You can just go work for a free farm?” Itsuki asked.

 

“We wouldn’t have to if you didn’t burn down our farms!” The farmer argued.

 

-Aulty/Davros-

 

“Fuck sake I just built that farm” I grumbled as a notification that the bow hero destroyed one of my new farms popped up.

 

Relaxing in my bed, Coriana’s tits firmly placed against my face. All of my girls surround me in various stages of hot steamy lesbian sex. My mood took a turn for the worse.

 

It’s bad enough he messes with my money, he found a way to annoy me despite the fact I’m surrounded by hot girls.

 

Honestly, do you know how hard that should be?

 

The answer is of course, very.

 

“Is something the matter my lord?” Coriana asked.

 

“Is it the gold again?” Cattleya questioned as she used Olga’s face as a pillow.

 

“Heroes keep breaking my stuff” I explained, lifting the tits off my face long enough to speak clearly, before returning to their embrace.

 

Olga tried to muffle something but it only succeeded in making Cattleya climax from the vibrations of her voice.

 

“Olga you shouldn’t talk with your mouth full” Vera scolded her daughter while she was cuddling with Chysis.

 

“But she has a point darling, why don’t you just use your army to crush them?” She asked.

 

How the fuck did she know what Olga was saying?

 

Oh why do I even bother asking?

 

“Well as annoying as they are, most of them are just kids. Kids who’ve got bigger egos than professional models. Plus it’ll be way funnier when they realise that they never had a chance at beating me and they all suck” I explained, of course referring to the three stooges and not Naofumi.

 

-Naofumi-

 

“The Overlord is from another world” he said.

 

Sat in an inn room with Filo and Raphtalia sat on the bed opposite his, Naofumi explained his theory.

 

Both girls looked at him in confusion. 

 

“Naofumi, what makes you think that?” Raphtalia asked.

 

“When we overheard the other three talking. Their stories reminded me of games from my world. So rather they’re right and this world is actually a game, or more likely, someone summoned the Overlord to your world like I was” Naofumi explained.

 

Now that was enough to scare Raphtalia.

 

“What kind of monster would willingly summon an Overlord?” She asked.

 

Naofumi didn’t know that. But he had a few ideas, nothing concrete though.

 

-Aulty/Davros-

 

Quest gained

Reach level 75

 

Reward:

Grimoire of Biomancy.

 

Current level 49

 

Wow, I really stopped levelling once I got a job.

 

I have to gain 26 levels? Do you know how long that’ll take!?

 

You do the maths.

 

Well, the exp to get to each level is the same as D&D multiplied by 5. That’s why a level 20 character in D&D is the equivalent of a level 100 character here.

 

Let’s say I’m using an adult red dragon as a measuring stick.

 

Each adult red dragon is 18,000 exp. So if you do the maths, I’m roughly 505,000 exp away from level 75.

 

I would have to kill the equivalent of 28 adult red dragons, or 10,100 boars to get to level 75.

 

And that’s not with a party, as the exp would get divided up between them.

 

So if I took Vera, Chysis, Coriana, Serena and Cattleya once she gave birth. I would have to kill 168 adult red dragons.

 

Or 10,094 boars.

 

You talk a lot about boars don’t you?

 

It’s a unit of measurement in this situation. Give you scale and whatnot.

 

“Well, guess I’ll have to get back to the grind” I said to myself.

 

Using a nether portal I headed to Gainos’s great mountain range. Red dragons prefer the hills and mountains as their preferred terrain.

 

With my girls (with Olga standing in for the still pregnant Cattleya) I started searching the mountain range for our prey.

 

It wasn’t long before we found one.

 

The giant red lizard flew over us, circling like a predator. 

 

“What exactly is the plan?” Olga asked.

 

“Don’t worry girls I’ve planned for this. We’re going to HIT IT UNTIL IT DIES!” I called out, firing off several beams of eldritch blast towards the rapidly approaching beast.

 

“Why do we have sex with him?” Olga groaned.

 

“He has all our races by the metaphorical balls Olga” Vera explained.

 

While a dragon was a mighty foe, the sheer quantity of magic being thrown at it.

 

Taking shelter in a shallow cave we fired off spells towards the dragon.

 

Taking hits, the dragon swooped down, first missing as it smashed into the mountain above us.

 

Landing in front of the cave the dragon roared as it approached us.

 

“I’ll distract it, you girls hit it with everything you’ve got” I ordered as I lunged at the monster. 

 

While it was bigger and stronger I had the speed advantage thanks to misty step.

 

Using it to move past the dragon I swung my sword against the dragon’s rear. The metal pierced its scales and drew blood.

 

Letting out another roar the dragon whipped its tail about knocking me onto my back. Climbing back to my feet I saw that my plan worked. The dragon was turning away from the cave and turned to face me. 

 

“This might take a while,” I muttered to myself.

 

With defensive spells such as Protection from Energy to protect them from the beast’s fire blasts and offensive spells like Ice Storm to take advantage of its weakness to it. The battle took well over half an hour before the dragon died. 

 

It’s corpse dropped to the ground, a final gasp of breath escaping its throat.

 

“How long is this ‘grinding’ going to take?” Chysis asked.

 

“Well, that took us around forty five minutes, say we kill five a day… about two months” I calculated.

 

Safe to say.

 

I got slapped many times and then we went home.

 

-Rias-

 

“How do you keep talking me into this?” Sona asked.

 

With both their peerages (minus the boys) dressed in skimpy bikinis and Lingerie barely covering 5-10% of their skin as they posed for various human artists. Their chain mail styled in The style of bikinis having been discarded for the event.

 

“Hey it’s for a good cause, these calendars will raise much needed war funds” Rias explained as she stood in a purple slingshot bikini with her hands behind the back of her head. 

 

“Rias is correct Sona, our last effort to grow the Princess-Knights armies was very successful. It makes sense this effort will work as well” Tsubaki agreed with Rias. Wearing a pure white micro-bikini as she held her arms out inviting the calendar’s reader into a hug.

 

Sona couldn’t help but frown regardless. 

 

While her more curvy counterpart, Sona wasn’t wearing a sexy revealing outfit. Instead she was dressed in a frilly magical girl outfit not too different from the one her sister wore.

 

Koneko was wearing a similar outfit.

 

“This is humiliating,” Koneko stated, standing in a pink shirt and frilly tube top with a matching hat and a wand with a heart on the top.

 

“But you’re so cuuute!” Rias squeaked.

 

“I agree” a male voice chuckled.

 

As an aura of magic coated the artists, making them freeze, a man with red hair walked onto the platform that the girls were standing on.

 

“Sirzech?” Rias asked, surprise filling her voice.

 

-Aulty/Davros-

 

Plunging my sword into the dragon’s neck I pulled it downwards, slicing open its throat.

 

With a pain filled roar its body went limp. Crashing against the ground.

 

Quest completed:

Reach level 75

 

Reward:

Grimoire of Biomancy.

This dark tome contains the secrets of fleshwarping. Altering organic creature’s very biology based upon your will.

 

Manifesting in front of me, a book made from dragon leather with a large black gem at its centre dropped into my hands.

 

“This is going to be very useful” I mused to myself. 

 

-Motoyasu-

 

Undergoing a ‘stealth mission’ in the White Citadel, Motoyasu’s party was diverted.

 

Their ‘mission’ was to scout out to find where the Overlord kept the city’s gold so it could be ‘liberated’

 

Malty’s idea of course.

 

But Motoyasu became distracted. 

 

A procession of guards escorting a woman Malty recognised as the Queen-Mother of Egypt, Farah, travelling through the city while Farah rode on a horse.

 

Motoyasu was instantly infatuated by the voluptuous woman. Following the procession like a possessed man, Motoyasu was blissfully unaware of how pissed his female party members were with him.

 

Continuing through the streets, Motoyasu was eventually stopped as Farah entered the citadel proper. 

 

Staring at the large stone doors, Motoyasu could only look on with a daydreaming expression. 

 

This only pissed off Malty more, despite being fairly curvy herself, she was nothing compared to the tanned gigamilf.

 

-Aulty/Davros-

 

As I’ve said before, minions, while loyal, are in plentiful numbers and can be very flexible in their use. 

 

But they are weak as fuck that any basic soldier more competent than a Glroius Empire legionary could handle them.

 

1:1 a minion loses most fights that aren’t against weak shit like sheep. That’s why they use hoard tactics when using them.

 

I need a higher grade of soldiers, I could recruit from the human stock. But frankly the only humans I’ve met who are semi-useful are the Black Dogs my minions captured. 

 

And they’re rapists.

 

So yeah that’s not going to work.

 

Travelling to the mountains of the wastelands that were once the Golden Hills, I found the dwarf strongholds.

 

The Glorious Empire didn’t seem to see them as magic so they were left alone.

 

When the tower heart exploded like a magic nuke the dwarves went deeper into their underground homes.

 

My predecessor took from them their beloved beer kettle. So I went in disguise.

 

Leaving my gauntlet at home I wore long dark robes as I approached the dwarves.

 

I needed to bribe my way through the front doors. Beer being the bribe of choice for the compact Scottish race.

 

Inside their underground fortress, I sat in a chair entirely too small for my human rear. Opposite me was the dwarves' leader, a man named Fixit.

 

“Now, tell me what you want from us?” Fixit asked suspiciously.

 

“I want you to build me an army, the greatest army in history” I explained.

 

Showing him the designs schematics I sat back as Fixit examined the blueprints.

 

“I’m more than happy if you have to alter it quite a bit to make it work, as long as they’re worth the coin I’ll be satisfied” I explained.

 

Raising a big bushy eyebrow, Fixit shot me a sceptical look.

 

“And how do you plan to pay for all this? It’ll cost quite a bit” Fixit asked with a huff.

 

Two hundred and thirty three dead dragons were going to rot if I didn’t use them as an alternative to beef.

 

Plus bones are collectibles and the scales were valuable for making armour.

 

Dropping a big pile of gold onto the table from my inventory I watched Fixit’s eyes light up.

 

“I have ten piles more of this, that should be enough for a thousand units. And I’m willing to offer the right to set up colonies in the mineral rich areas of the realms I’ll conquer if you’re willing to continue to produce more” I offered.

 

Despite being near completely sealed under the earth, they were still living under a shithole.

 

Hoping that my charisma would work I found my sowed seeds did indeed bear fruit.

 

Letting out a hearty chuckle, Fixit scooped up the gold greedily.

 

“I’ll take that deal, we should have the first few done in a couple months” Fixit explained confidently.

 

“All good things come to those who wait” I chuckled.

 

Leaving the dwarves with a pile of gold I returned to my tower.

 

The first phases of my army overhaul program were basically automated now. Leaving me time to focus on another project I’d wanted to get sorted.

 

Grayfia.

 

The maid-milf was still less than pleased with her current situation. 

 

So I would have to lay down the old Aulty charm on the silver haired devil woman.

 

Inside the kitchens of the tower, which was really just a medium sized room with a bunch of reds sat under a grill.

 

Turns out minions just eat anything they get their hands on including actual rubbish.

 

Yes, I’m the king of foxes.

 

Bloody bin raiders.

 

But that’s not important right now.

 

What was important was winning over Grayfia.

 

With a few metal trays with various moulds and some fancy wrapping paper on the work surface and a big pile of milk chocolate on the side I put a large pan of water on to boil with a pudding basin in the pan, the water level low enough not to spill into it.

 

Once the water started boiling I placed the chocolate into the basin, making sure to stir it as it melted.

 

Yeah it’s lazy compared to making the stuff fresh but I’m infinitely too lazy to go that far.

 

Once it was properly melted I took it off the heat and put it to the side for a moment. 

 

Getting the moulds ready I carefully poured the melted chocolate into each one in roughly equal amounts.

 

After a while the chocolate had hardened letting me begin wrapping them up. There was far more than I needed so I wrapped some up for my other girls as well.

 

“If this doesn’t win her over I don’t know what will” I stated confidently.

 

-Grayfia 1st pov-

 

He gave me a giant chocolate penis.

 

The Overlord gifted me a box of chocolates as a way of making me feel more “welcomed” here.

 

It was a sweet gesture, they were alright, a few hearts and bird shaped ones were nice.

 

Then at the bottom was a ten inch long, extra thick piece that resembled a man’s shaft down to disturbing details.

 

“What does he expect me to do with this?” I thought to myself.

 

Placing it back in the box I nibbled lightly on the non-cock shaped treats.

 

Perhaps Sirzech overestimated the Overlord's cunning.

 

Or that’s what he wants me to think…

 

-a month later-

 

-Ren-

 

Ren Amaki had left Ostia following a rumour. 

 

While resting from a mission in one of the local taverns, he overheard a pair of dwarves talking about a huge order placed. 

 

In the games of his world dwarves were master craftsmen and usually really rich. 

 

In Ren’s mind he’d rather get better equipment or large amounts of gold.

 

But this order they were talking about while they drank. It piqued his interest.

 

He assumed they wouldn’t want to show him around so the loner hero voted to sneak in first before approaching them for gear.

 

Tracking the dwarves' factories to another continent. 

 

Weeks of travel later he found them in the mountains under a wasteland. Apparently it was created by a calamity that happened several years ago.

 

Deep under the mountains Ren came face to face with an industrial complex that while primitive by his standards, could have rivalled anything he’d seen before in scale.

 

Thousands of dwarves were building thousands of war machines. 

 

He didn’t recognise the design, but there were thousands of them.

 

They appeared as semi-ovals around five feet tall. 

 

It reminded him of some old fashioned robot limbs from manga or anime from the seventies.

 

“As you can see Lord Sec, we’re far ahead of schedule, my men are producing a thousand units at the moment, with ten thousand more having the framework laid down” a grey bearded dwarf said as he walked along a walkway beneath Ren’s hiding spot.

 

Behind the dwarf was a human sized man in long dark robes. 

 

“Excellent, once they’re complete I will have the finest army in existence” Sec said, sounding pleased with the progress.

 

Looking back to the mid-production machines, Ren snuck away from the facility.

 

He had an ego, but he had to admit he couldn’t defeat an entire army alone.

 

He’d be back with help.

 

AN: Yeah I really didn’t want to have to write a chapter where he kills 200+ dragons.

 

I’ll have longer, more detailed fights later down the line. 

 

As for what he’s buying, I'll let you theorise what he’s buying.

 

I’ve been putting off conquering stuff for a while so Aulty will get to work on that next chapter. 

Chapter 12: War of the Abyss

AN: hold on to your lily white butts!

 

 

“You can tell Geo wrote this” I muttered to myself as I read through my grimoire. 

 

While informative, the first four chapters were centred around applying Biomancy in a sexual sense.

 

Cell multiplication spells were described for use in increasing the size of a woman’s curves while the examples of more complex alteration spells were used for causing women’s brains to release aphrodisiacs into their body or making them lactate.

 

I mean they could be applied to non-sexual changes but still. The man thinks with the head that isn’t between his ears.

 

Although I must admit, a lot of these spells and elixirs had appealing effects. 

 

I love my girls, especially Cattleya, they’re all thicc and juicy in all the right places. 

 

But like all men, I firmly believe that a woman’s booty can always be bigger.

 

Continuing to read past the sexual implications of this book (which I left a leather bookmark on) I moved onto more complicated practices.

 

I’ll need test subjects, lots of them.

 

And I know just where to find them.

 

“Gnarl, I think we’ve solidified our borders long enough. Organise raider bands and start harassing the Alliance, and prepare my ship. I’m going to Everlight” I ordered, much to the delight of the old minion.

 

Everlight was once an elven city, then the Empire came. 

 

Now it’s a holiday resort for the fat, sweaty, disgusting imperial citizens.

 

Just the thought of all that blubber moving around.

 

It sickens me.

 

Now if this was the game then I would be distracted by a giant spider off in the distance. But that didn’t happen so things are looking up for old Aulty. 

 

“Death to the false Emperor!” I roared as my ship crashed into the beach, almost squishing a particularly fat tourist.

 

With my minions rushing the legionnaire garrison I started carving my way to the Governess. Without their leaders most Empire forces were about as effective as my minions without an Overlord.

 

Burning a cohort to ash with a fireball I spotted the fat woman. 

 

While in the game I would have had to fight several legionaries in order to kill her, I just used Eldritch Blast.

 

Watching the fat lump fall to the ground I stepped over her to get to my secondary reason for coming here.

 

Juno.

 

A seductress from the Empire that the 4th Overlord rescued while conquering Everlight. A tourist got caught cheating on his wife with her and claimed she was a witch who used magic on him.

 

Makes sense, I can see two crystal balls on her if you know what I mean~

 

Unfortunately for her when they scanned her for magic a gnome was under her skirt, no doubt having the time of his life. As such she was found guilty.

 

Now I’m her knight in shining armour as it would appear.

 

“My my, you certainly know how to make an entrance” Juno chuckled.

 

“Yeah, I’m heading home for an orgy, you coming with?” I asked.

 

“Well you’re not the knight in shining armour I expected, but you definitely fill out the armour well” she said.

 

Watching a nether portal rise from the ground I led Juno throug it. 

 

“She’s not coming here is she?” Kelda complained through my helmet’s speaker.

 

“I like her, the more the merrier~” Vera giggled.

 

(One orgy later)

 

Reading the instructions for a metamorphosis elixir, I tried to ignore the screaming of the five legionaries I had strapped to lab tables. 

 

Honestly, can’t they see I’m trying to cook?

 

Rude.

 

“Two teaspoons of powdered newt for feathers, three for scales” I read to myself.

 

Eh, two should be enough.

 

Stirring the bubbling green liquid for a few minutes I filled five vials with the substance. 

 

One by one I forced it down their throats. 

 

Watching the results, I took notes as the humans became covered in a layer of fuzzy brown feathers.

 

They reacted oddly poorly to their new forms.

 

“Lab record number 2, legionaries do not react well to feathers, will try scales next” I said to myself as I wrote down the results.

 

Mixing up an antidote I repeated the process with three teaspoons.

 

Now covered in scales the legionaries continued to scream in fear.

 

“You know I work really hard on these elixirs the least you could do is make it sound like you’re having fun. As a courtesy” I said, having grown sick of their constant complaining.

 

Returning them to normal once more I read through the instructions once more.

 

It didn’t say what would happen if you used four teaspoons of powdered newt.

 

Well, answering questions is what science is all about!

 

Reaching for the jar I found it emptied by my previous attempts.

 

“Damn it I’m out of powdered newt” I said disappointedly, stating the obvious.

 

The screams of the legionnaires stopped for a moment, sighs of relief coming from their mouths.

 

“Well guess I’ll just have to apply spells to you now” I said with fake reluctance in my voice.

 

Little shits should have kept screaming.

 

“Ok let’s try this one” I said to my test subjects as I picked out a spell.

 

Alter Flesh.

 

With a wave of green light from my hand, the first legionary’s skin turned into a wood-like material.

 

While he screamed louder I examined the results. It looked like wood and it felt like wood, yet it moved like regular skin.

 

“This is going to need more testing” I stated.

 

Applying the spell to his cohorts, I watched as their bodies were turned to stone, clay, ice and fire.

 

“Lab record number 3, alter flesh does not make them fire proof” I wrote down.

 

Hearing the screams of horror from the fifth legionary turn to pain I reversed the spell and applied several strong healing spells.

 

Flipping through the grimoire some more I couldn’t fight a smirk crawling onto my face as I landed on a spell.

 

Induce Hermaphroditism.

 

Oh Geo, you hilarious bastard.  

 

Casting the spell on the group I watched as their admittedly skinny bodies were warped. Their washboard hips began widening and their bony chests began swelling as well.

 

“What have you done to us!?” One demanded to know, using a much more feminine tone.

 

“I turned you into dick girl,” I explained causally.

 

“W-what!?” He-She stuttered.

 

“You’ve got tits and a pussy now. Wasn’t that obvious? Don’t worry your dick n balls still work” I stated.

 

“Turn us back right now!” He-She demanded.

 

“No I don’t think I will” I explained.

 

“Lab record number 4, do not tell any of the girls about that spell, they may get ideas” I wrote down.

 

“Next!” I called out, causing some more test subjects to be dragged onto the table. This time they looked like mercenaries from the Black Dogs.

 

“Get me more powdered newt while you’re at it” I ordered.

 

Turning to the Black Dogs I couldn’t help but smirk.

 

“Oh I’ve got something special for you boys” I chuckled evilly.

 

I can forgive tyrannical oppression of the masses, but I draw the line at these shitbeards.

 

I mean seriously you built an entire nation on sex work?

 

Honestly.

 

Brain dead is a complement to these people.

 

Flipping through the book I found another spell I’d test on them.

 

Alter Brain Chemistry.

 

Alter Flesh.

 

Quest gained: 

Create 10 clones

 

Using the spell Clone, create 10 clones of yourself within 125 days.

 

Reward:

 

Hivemind

You become a hivemind, capable of controlling all of your active clones at once.

 

You will become effectively immortal as the only way for your soul to die would be to kill all your clones.

 

Damn, don’t think I’ve gotten a time limit on quests before.

 

Fuck, Clone costs a diamond worth 1,000 gold and a container you can seal worth 2,000 gold.

 

Well, it can’t be that expensive. I’m the sovereign ruler of nearly two continents for Christ sake.

 

Travelling to my vault I found not the gold I needed for this quest, but a depressing pile of silver, a few coppers and what looked like a button.

 

Fuck.

 

I spent it all on farmers.

 

“Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck!” I groaned, my attempt to uplift the living standards of my oppressed citizens had shot me in the foot.

 

I should have stuck to the tried and the method of extraction economics. Sucking the worth out money out of people like it was their lifeforce is just so much more profitable.

 

“Where the fuck am I going to get thirty thousand gold and quick?” I said to myself.

 

“Sire? Are you in there?” Gnarl called out.

 

“Yes I’m in here, and I’m depressed so please tell me something good” I responded.

 

“Well the Queen-Mother of Egypt wishes to meet with you” Gnarl said.

 

…

 

The who?

 

-Farah-

 

The White Citadel had been kind to Farah, she had managed to regain the stolen wealth she suffered on the way here through…

 

Lewd means.

 

Despite her age and motherhood, she could still pull in crowds as a belly dancer. 

 

Many of the wealthy merchants and nobles also contributed in exchange for ‘private dances’ and such.

 

Now waiting for the Overlord within the citadel itself, she enjoyed some complimentary wine.

 

The doors opened, revealing the Overlord himself. At least she assumed it was him, the dark imposing armour being a give away.

 

-Aulty/Davros-

 

“You must be Lady Farah?” I asked.

 

“Yes your Grace, I hope I haven’t intruded upon your daily routine too much” Farah replied, her eyes looking me up and down.

 

“Not much. Tell me why have you come here exactly?” I asked.

 

“Of course your Grace. As your empire spreads across the world, Egypt seeks a nonaggression pact with it” Farah explained.

 

“So you’ve come all the way here to make sure I wouldn't come knocking on your door? Tell me what I get out of this?” I asked.

 

“Of course, Egypt is a rich nation. We would be willing to give you a preferential trade agreement, an army marches on its stomach after all and Egypt is quite… fertile~” Farah offered, licking her lip as she continued to stare at me.

 

“I’ve heard of the agricultural sector of Egypt. But I’ve spent quite some time innovating my own farming. So I’m good in that department, gold on the other hand” I said.

 

“Egypt is a wealthy nation. We can pay well for peace” Farah explained.

 

“Good, so are we going to fuck or what?” I asked.

 

“Certainly~” Farah said.

 

Removing my armour I watched as Farah stripped down, her porn game level curved now on full display. Especially her monster tits.

 

“Well big boy? Why don’t you come here and let mommy take care of you~” Farah teased as she sat back in her chair, legs spread wide letting me see her bright pink pussy.

 

Don’t mind if I do~

 

Removing my armour I started jerking my cock, with the naked milf in front of me it didn’t take long for me to get hard.

 

“Ooh, such a big sword, come show me how you use it” Farah teased.

 

-???-

 

While the Overlord and Farah fucked like animals in heat, they were unaware of the being watching them from the shadows.

 

Seeing him lift Farah into the air, holding onto her thighs, he slid into Farah’s wet pussy.

 

As the shadowy figure move away, he could hear the sound of wet flesh slapping against wet flesh and the lewd moaning of the Egyptian Queen-Mother. 

 

-the heroes-

 

This was a rare occurrence.

 

Naofumi had received an invite to a meeting of the Cardinal Heroes. Usually he wouldn’t care but there was a reward just for showing up, despite how useless the other heroes were in his eyes he didn’t make habits of turning down money.

 

While he would stay for the money, the other three weren’t happy he was here.

 

Ren seemed to be ignoring him entirely.

 

Itsuki was glaring at him with suspicion, but didn’t look outright unhappy to see Naofumi.

 

But Motoyasu was absolutely livid that the Shield Hero was in the same room as him.

 

The four of them were in a private meeting room, their parties all waited in a tavern nearby.

 

“So why are we here?” Itsuki asked.

 

“I called you all here, I was investigating a lead I learned about from some dwarves, they’re building a huge mechanical army under their mountains” Ren explained.

 

“So what? That’s halfway across the planet” Itsuki said dismissively.

 

“What do you think a robot army is going to be used for?” Ren asked.

 

Itsuki went silent for a moment, the question answering itself.

 

“Any idea who their first target is?” Motoyasu asked.

 

“No, but I do know who’s in charge, some guy named Lord Sec” Ren explained.

 

“How long until they’re done?” Motoyasu asked.

 

“I don’t know, but a thousand of them are almost done and ten thousand more are on the way” Ren guessed.

 

“So what are you planning to do about it?” Itsuki asked.

 

“That’s why I called this meeting, we will have to work together on this one” Ren said.

 

“Fuck no! I’m not working with him!” Motoyasu yelled, pointing his finger towards Naofumi.

 

“I’m just here for the money,” Naofumi said flatly. 

 

“Yeah, just point us towards this factory. We don’t need Naofumi” Itsuki agreed.

 

“Listen I know we all have our differences but this… this is bigger than any argument we have. I thought about this a lot before I called you all here. None of us like it but we’re going to have to work together, at least until this army is destroyed” Ren argued.

 

Neither Motoyasu or Itsuki looked convinced, both of them stuck in their ways.

 

Naofumi didn’t like it either, he didn’t see any of his heroes in a positive light but if what Ren said was true he’d have to swallow his pride, even if the others wouldn’t.

 

“If you’re right I’m in” Naofumi said reluctantly.

 

“But if any of you try anything funny” he added, a warning tone in his voice.

 

Both Bow and Spear heroes rolled their eyes, neither of them seeing Naofumi as an actual threat.

 

“And if we’re going to be forced to work together, I’ve got a theory you three should hear,” Naofumi explained.

 

Despite not entirely trusting any of them, Naofumi began to explain the Overlord.

 

“I was in the same tavern as you three a month back. You didn’t notice me but I could hear you two complaining. The terms you used, Greybeards, another settlement needs your help? They’re both terms from games I played back home” he stated.

 

“So what? Is that supposed to mean anything?” Motoyasu asked.

 

“Answer me this, Itsuki, did the man who said ‘another settlement needs your help’ happen to be called Preston?” Naofumi asked.

 

Looking surprised, Itsuki was almost lost for words.

 

“How did you know that?” He asked.

 

“Because he’s not real, not in my world anyway. He’s a character from a game. If he’s here that means two possibilities. A. You guys are actually right and this world is just a game. Or the more realistic one. B. The Overlord was summoned from an alternate Earth like the rest of us”

 

The heroes looked at him in shock. The idea that some random guy was responsible for all of this racking their brains

 

“How could someone from Earth do all this? They’d have to be one sick bastard” Motoyasu stated.

 

“Probably. Or they think this is a game as well and decide to roleplay as the villain” Naofumi said.

 

“Who would want to be the bad guy in an rpg?” Itsuki asked.

 

“That’s the thing, when it’s a game you’re not actually hurting anyone, your conscience doesn’t necessarily apply because it’s not real. But it’s just a theory so far” Naofumi explained.

 

None of them wanted to admit it. But they all had to relent, Naofumi might be right.

 

“Then what are we going to do about it?” Ren asked.

 

“Not a clue” Naofumi admitted.

 

“So back at square one?” Motoyasu quipped.

 

“No, we know what kind of enemy we’re up against. It’s safe to assume until proven otherwise he knows everything we know, or even more” Naofumi explained.

 

-Aulty/Davros-

 

“Palpatine eat your heart out” I chuckled.

 

Watching my minions move ten large crystal containers into place before filling them with salt water.

 

With the money from Ferah I could afford the containers and diamonds I need to begin the cloning process.

 

Now all I need is…

 

A square inch of flesh of the creature you want to clone.

 

Fuck.

 

Getting a knife out, I casted Alter Flesh, stretching out a square inch of flesh from my stomach ten inches.

 

Gritting my teeth, I cut it off from its base. Feeling the bout of pain course through my body I quickly applied Healing Word. 

 

Slicing the flesh into ten one square inch cubes I placed them in the containers before sealing them.

 

It took ten hours before I was able to finish the spell. One hour for each container.

 

It would be four months before they were ready. Meaning I had three days to spare, quest complete!

 

With immortality preserved I was freed to begin my conquests anew.

 

Starting with Radomira and Negramstia. 

 

Mustering my forces I began the siege.

 

Fire reigned from their battlements, while ballistas and catapults tore away at the wall’s defenders.

 

Casting Firestorm over the main gate I watched as the gate burst into flames, crumbling into a pile of ashes.

 

“Their defences are broken, let the slaughter begin!” I called out as my legions charged forward through the opening.

 

Ripping through the city’s army I made my way to the palace.

 

The guards weren’t that great, they fell pretty easily before my magic.

 

Radomira, despite being the Empress, didn’t seem to really care that her city was being taken.

 

Instead she was on all fours getting fucked by some oddly feminine looking men.

 

At least I think those were men.

 

Call me a basic warlock, buuuuuuuut.

 

Eldritch blast.

 

Headshotting them away I approached Radomira I was met not by fear or anger but…

 

Lust?

 

“Don’t worry about them, they are getting boring, you look more fun~” she said before raising her right hand.

 

A pink glow covered her hand before I felt a strange warm sensation covering my crotch.

 

Did she just make me cum in my pants?

 

Dispelling my minions I dropped my pants, seeing I indeed had seed covering my crotch I glared at Radomira. 

 

Pushing her ass up, she shook it from side to side, her impish tail swaying with it.

 

Fuck forplay, I’m to busy for this shit.

 

Grabbing her tail with one hand and holding her waist with another, I shoved my cock into her puckered asshole.

 

Fucking Radomira for a few hours we changed positions several times. Putting her on her back, against the wall, on her knees. 

 

After a few hours she was coated in sex fluids, for once the succubus slut actually looked satisfied.

 

Putting a chain around her neck I started dragging Radomira out of the bedroom.

 

Which would sound mean except she appeared to get horny from the experience.

 

Overseeing the pacification of the remaining city was a wolf Yokai man wearing traditional Japanese armour.

 

“Dealt with them, cities yours, I’m taking the slut home, can I go fuck Yasaka now?” I asked, not really caring for this conversation.

 

Clearly he didn’t take that well, as he glared at me like I just fucked his mother.

 

Although considering how many dicks she’s taking it wouldn’t surprise me.

 

“Unfortunately, lady Yasaka is overseas on a diplomatic venture” he explained, using more than a little contempt in his voice.

 

Well I can’t fuck Yasaka yet so I’ll have to go find pussy from somewhere else.

 

-Rias-

 

The Fortress was in chaos.

 

The Third, Fourth, Fifth and Sixth Fortresses had fallen.

 

Kaguya, Maia, Claudia and Luu Luu had been captured by the Overlord in a string of surprise attacks.

 

“How did this happen?” Saji asked.

 

“There was still chaos from Celestine’s fall, it took time for us to re-establish order and begin mustering troops, damn him, one more week and we would have been ready” Alicia explained.

 

“We can’t just sit still anymore, we need to retake the White Citadel now!” Prim stated.

 

“Agreed, we’ll gather our troops at the Second Fortress and march within three days. Everyone we need to be ready for anything, take what time you have to prepare” Alicia ordered.

 

-Aulty/Davros-

 

“Damn you sluts know how to suck” I chuckled as four captured princesses kneeled before me, each of them licking, kissing and sucking my exposed shaft and balls.

 

Honestly I don’t know why I was so concerned with the whole conquest thing. These fuckers are beyond weak, hell they make the Glorious Empire look competent.

 

And they’re meant to be a joke!

 

Now the only princesses left were Prim and Alicia, and with a large chunk of the Black Dogs wiped out trying to defend their employers, Vult won’t be a problem for very long.

 

The Third Fortress yielded a prize I particularly enjoyed.

 

Shuri and Suzaku Himejima.

 

Using Speak with the Dead and Resurrection I brought back Akeno’s milf. From there she agreed to serve me until she can reunite with her daughter.

 

Which reminds me I promised I’d find Rias and Sona. They should have their peerages with them so if I find one I find the other.

 

Yay.

 

But that means Issei is probably with them.

 

Ugh.

 

Sure I don’t mind the guy, I mean I’m just as much a pervert I’m just better at hiding it. 

 

“Gnarl, send out word to the scouts, I want them to start looking for a girl with red hair and blue eyes. There should be another girl with black hair and violet eyes with her” I ordered via my helmet.

 

“Of course sire, but why may I ask?” Gnarl replied.

 

“I’m looking for Serena’s daughter and Chysis’s granddaughter, they should be in the overworld somewhere, and look for a boy named Issei Hyoudou while you’re at it” I explained.

 

-Fourth Fortress-

 

In the dead of night, minions combed their master’s domain for anyone resembling the two girls who matched his description.

 

Red head, blue eyes, busty figure.

 

Dark hair, violet eyes, petite figure.

 

While the hunt for them turned up empty, the hunt for Issei Hyoudou did not.

 

Within the city’s cemetery marked on a tomb stone read.

 

Here lies Issei Hyoudou, age 15, beloved son.

 

-Aulty/Davros-

 

He’s dead!

 

Hahahahahahaha!

 

Wow I’ve gone to a dark place, I’m fucking glad a teenage boy is dead!

 

Do better Aulty, do better.

 

Anyhow, that's not important.

 

The important thing is I don’t have to put up with the Breast Dragon Emperor or his many boob themed attacks.

 

The downside to that is I have no idea who has the Boosted Gear now. If Issei was alive I could just rip it from his corpse, but since he’s been dead for months now I’ll have to put up with someone else having it.

 

I swear if the Dragonborn shows up with Boosted Gear I’m quitting.

 

I’ll do it, I swear! I’ll retire to a nice country home with my girls.

 

Ok I won’t, the hunt for Rias and Sona did turn up something.

 

A calendar, particularly one filled with naughty pictures of Rias, Sona and their peerages.

 

Now after several hours in the bathroom, studying this calendar just to make sure it was really them.

 

You can never be too careful.

 

I kidnapped a peasant or two to probe them for information.

 

It turns out Rias and Sona have been working with the Princesses Knights in order to oust me from power.

 

I don’t think I’ve cucked her father yet have I?

 

Hell if I play my cards right I can get Serafall, Venelana and Rias. 

 

Oh I love it when the universe makes this shit happen.

 

“Sire it appears that the White Citadel is under attack” Gnarl said, snapping me out of my daydream.

 

-White Citadel-

 

Racing across the skies, Rias and Sona’s peerages tore through the city garrison. 

 

While the legions placed to maintain order were countless, the devils held power beyond anything they could throw.

 

Especially when a disparate group of minions took the throwing plumbing supplies when spears and arrows ran out.

 

Spraying a charging hoard of brown minions, Rias couldn’t help but smile how easy this was all going.

 

She could see to the next street over, Kiba was cutting down minions by the dozens.

 

“Sona! Push towards the citadel!” Rias called out.

 

Drowning a hundred reds in a tidal wave, Sona relayed the message to her peerage.

 

Both groups isolated and destroyed groups of minions one after the other before making it to the gates of the citadel.

 

Breaking down the doors, Rias and Sona raised the flag of the Seven Shield Alliance, much to the joy of the population.

 

“One down, four to go” Sona thought to herself. Still suspicious of how easy retaking the city was.

 

-Aulty/Davros-

 

Great, the Alliance is on the move and Rias’s Boobie Brigade has taken the White Citadel back.

 

Fucking devils.

 

I could send Raynare’s trio. But they are outnumbered to the point their light magic won’t do shit.

 

I was getting closer to level 85, but unless I went back to grinding dragons like there was no tomorrow I wouldn’t be able to take on two peerages. 

 

“Sire, I may have a solution to your problem” Gnarl explained.

 

Ok this fucker can read my mind.

 

“The Tower Heart, it is the most powerful asset of the Overlords. If you can find it within the Wastelands surrounding the old tower, it might be the key to dealing with these would-be heroes” Gnarl explained.

 

Sure I’ll probably just use Sirzech and my financial control over the Devils to get into Rias and Sona’s panties.

 

But… I should probably get the Tower Heart.

 

The Wastelands, truly living up to their name.

 

The entire region that was once the empire of the Third Overlord but after his imprisonment in the Infernal Abyss the elf Florian Greenheart tried to steal the Tower Heart so he could gain magical powers.

 

Instead he caused all the concentrated magic to explode, turning the Overlord’s empire into a desolate wasteland filled with sludge made from pure magic that corrupted everything it touched.

 

See this is why I hate elves.

 

Sure Olga, Chloe and Celestine are exceptions but most of the pointy eared bastards are just assholes in 99% of the universes they appear in.

 

They always seem to come off as self-important assholes who think they’re better than everyone else even if their race/civilization is on the brink.

 

Then there’s the Thalmor. Don’t even get me started on the fucking Thalmor.

 

They’re almost as bad as the Eldar from 40k!

 

But my hatred for pointy eared people aside, I was here for the Tower Heart.

 

Using my blue minions I cleared the magic waste away as I traversed the region. There I fought the mutated monsters and giant slugs that made this place their home. Finding tower shard after tower shard.

 

As I collected about half the shards, I bumped into the very dickhead who caused all this.

 

Not giving the hippie a chance to spew his shit about Queen Fey and the Sanctuary I lifted him up with my telekinesis spell and smashed him to a bloody pulp against a large rock.

 

I’m not at all in the mood for this shit.

 

Making my way through the remains of the Wastelands I encountered Empire forces.

 

Using the magic ooze surrounding me to my advantage I threw them into it, leaving them as insane mutants before killing them while they were weakened.

 

Eventually I put together the Tower Heart.

 

But the damn thing needs power.

 

Luckily there’s a sanctuary full of crystals I can harvest right next to m-

 

“Hello? Sire? I hate to interrupt you, but you might want to head to Nordberg rather quickly” Gnarl spoke through my helmet.

 

Oh what the hell is happening now?

 

Sending the minions back to my tower with the heart I headed to Nordberg.

 

I hadn’t been to the town since I conquered it but I distinctly remember it being less on fire.

 

And there were less spooky scary skeletons running about.

 

Oh and the massive red portal in the centre of town.

 

“Gnarl, what the fuck is going on?” I asked.

 

Not getting a response I began hitting my helmet with my fist. But again there was no answer, only receiving the noise of metal vibrating for a second before it faded away.

 

Having to fight off the skeletons to protect my sla- SUBJECTS! The origin of this attack became increasingly clear.

 

Walking out of the red portal, a man stood in night black armour, spikes protruding out of the gaps between the metal plates.

 

What stood out most were the glowing orange eye.

 

Third Overlord/Infernal God

 

Level 120

 

Oh shit.

 

Now I know why Gnarl isn’t answering.

 

The Third Overlord was motionless for a while, only staring at me, menacingly.

 

“Erm, could you fuck off?” I requested.

 

Quest gained

 

Defeat the Third Overlord

 

Reward:

Infernal God perk

 

Warning! Incoming inferno!

 

Seeing the Third Overlord’s right hand was consumed with hellfire, raising it up he threw his fist towards me.

 

“Counterspell!” I called out in a panic.

 

Before it could leave his fist, the fires died out.

 

Looking over his hand in confusion, the Third Overlord reached around his back, pulling out his sword of life stealing.

 

I recognised it from the game so I know how much I don’t want to be hit by it.

 

Rushing forward the Third Overlord swung his sword, I tried to dodge but it managed to cut through my armour. 

 

It wasn’t just the feeling of my chest being cut open, it felt like my lifeforce was being sucked away.

 

Ok that was agonising, but that couldn’t have been that much of my health right?

 

Half

 

Oh fuck this! I’m not going through that again!

 

“Sunburst!” 

 

Releasing rays of blinding radiant light I made a break for it.

 

There was no way I could beat him.

 

For the first time in a very long time, I couldn’t win a fight.

 

So I ran, I ran and kept running for the netherportal.

 

With Nordberg burning around me I managed to reach the portal, destroying it behind me as I fled back to my tower.

 

Letting out a deep sigh of relief I began healing myself as I limped into the throne room.

 

There I was met by Gnarl and the veteran minions.

 

Considering last time two Overlords existed at the same time they chose the older one over the new one.

 

“I assume you’re choosing the Third Overlord over me?” I sighed.

 

I really didn’t want to have to kill Gnarl, he’s really useful.

 

“It’s nothing personal, we just have a soft spot for our REAL master” Gnarl explained.

 

“Good argument, but you forgot one thing” I said.

 

“And what may that be?” Gnarl asked.

 

I didn’t need to answer, as my girls appeared behind him via teleportation. 

 

Looking behind him, Gnarl was met by several very powerful, very angry devils, fallen angels, elves and one pregnant woman.

 

The latter of which is the most deadly apex predator on Earth.

 

“Well, now that I’ve stopped to think about it. He left us so long ago it would be a shame going through all that effort looking for a new master only to go back to our old one. Right Sire?” Gnarl chuckled nervously.

 

Eh, I’ll keep an eye on him.

 

Servants of evil do, as servants of evil do.

 

It wasn’t just Nordberg, portals to the Infernal Abyss were opening up all across the world. Legions of wraiths were carving a path of blood across every continent.

 

From what spies had gathered, the remaining fortresses had fallen, causing Alicia and Prim to dissapear.

 

To make matters worse, a civil war had broken out between older minions who supported the Third Overlord and younger ones who supported me.

 

“This… isn’t going well” Celestine stated.

 

“Nope” I agreed.

 

“What are we going to do? Gainos’s forces won’t be able to hold out forever” Cattleya asked, worry and dread easy to hear in her voice.

 

“I can’t beat him at the level I am. I’ll have to grind like I’ve never grinded before. I’ll need your help, now more than ever” I explained.

 

The girls all looked to each other then back to me, nodding in agreement.

 

“Good, everywhere is flooded by wraiths, but there’s only one Overlord among them. That gives us an advantage, spread out across Ostia and Gainos, we’ll concentrate our defences there. Defend against as many wraiths as you can, when I call for you to meet me back here come back as fast as you can. That’s when we make our stand” I explained.

 

“Right” the girls said, before leaving to defend our empire.

 

“Cattleya” I said, talking directly to my first wife.

 

“You want me to stay back here don’t you?” She asked.

 

“I can’t think of anyone I’d rather fight with, but you still have our child within you. I’m asking, please let us handle this” I asked.

 

I know she’s a professional adventurer and giant slayer, but she’s still pregnant. Risking your own life is one thing, but risking a baby’s? That’s a different story.

 

Leaning in, Cattleya planted a kiss on my lips, staying that way for a few moments before leaning back, breaking the kiss.

 

“Come back to us” she asked.

 

“Hell won't keep me from you” I promised.

 

Putting on a fresh suit of adamantine armour I set off into the world.

 

My empire was besieged on all sides, I was going to keep it together no matter how tall the pile of corpses I needed to build.

 

Dropping into the streets of the Fourth Fortress I looked around, the city was in chaos. Minions fighting among themselves while also trying to hold off waves of wraith soldiers.

 

And here I was, sat in the middle of all of it.

 

In the immortal words of Doomslayer.

 

RIP AND TEAR.

 

Casting fireball as often as possible I watched as the traitor minions were incinerated and wraiths were blown to boney bits before I rushed in, sword swinging wildly, cutting through anything that survived.

 

Making my way up the street I was forced to cast healing spells as musket wraiths shot at me. Some of their musket balls bounced off my armour while others broke through, some just breaking the skin, others getting lodged in my body.

 

Feeling the healing spells take effect, I watched the latter musket balls fall out of me as the magic forced the foreign objects out of my body.

 

Using chain lighting I watched the blackened bones turn to dust.

 

“Alright, who’s next?” I asked, seeing another group of wraiths come at me from the opposite end of the street.

 

“Oh good, volunteers” I chuckled as I lifted my weapon.

 

The battle continued well into the night and next day. 

 

When all was said and done thousands of minions, wraiths and civilians laid dead.

 

Dragging my feet through the ankle deep pools of blood I made my way back to the nether portal.

 

Watching it open I trenched my feet into the blue vortex.

 

Seeing my girls gathered within the throne room I was met by looks of concern and worry.

 

“If I look bad, you should see the other guy… or the other twenty thousand” I lightly joked.

 

Hey Geo, you watching?

 

Always

 

How much exp is there in a wraith?

 

The Infernal kind? About 50

 

And how many did I kill?

 

Well you used a lot of magic so about… 19,203

 

Which means.

 

Level 100 reached! 

 

You may now choose one epic boon

 

Oh I know what I’m doing with this.

 

Boon of High Magic gained

You now have two level 9 spell slots.

 

“Girls, get some rest, we’re going after him tomorrow” I ordered.

 

Getting some much needed rest, we gathered again the next morning. 

 

Using every connection I had I tracked the Third Overlord’s movements to…

 

Ba-Sing-Se.

 

“If it looks like we aren’t going to win this, get yourselves out” I told the girls.

 

Using a nether portal we entered the impenetrable city.

 

Well, what’s left of it.

 

Within the heart of the city was a massive Abyss portal, shining out a bloody red light as the legions of the Abyss poured out.

 

Cutting a path through the wraiths and minions we found the Third Overlord within the palace, sat on the Earth King’s throne.

 

Now if I were some hero kind I would give  some epic speech about justice and love and compassion and the magic of friendship.

 

But you see, I’m an Overlord.

 

And the world just ain’t big enough for the both of us. 

 

“This world isn’t yours to conquer” I quoted.

 

Using True Polymorph I took on the form of a pit fiend and charged the Third Overlord.

 

Locking hands with him we pushed against each other, to be honest I was struggling to keep up despite my larger size.

 

But I didn’t need to with through raw strength, I just needed to stop him putting up a shield.

 

Shifting my weight around, I swung the Third Overlord so his back was facing my girls. 

 

That’s when all hell broke loose.

 

Demonic, angelic and elven magic ripped through the air in a rainbow of destruction and death.

 

With all of it striking the Third Overlord in his back it barely seems to make him flinch.

 

Eventually, even under sustained bombardment of magic, he overpowered me, throwing me across the room like a rag doll before I smashed through a wall.

 

Getting back to my feet I started casting spells of my own. 

 

Dark Star.

 

Crown of Stars.

 

Disintegrate.

 

All of them high tier spells and all of them hitting their mark.

 

In retaliation he fired off a Inferno at my girls.

 

I tried to use counterspell but it failed.

 

“No!” I called out as I watched them get thrown on their back, their clothes md skin burned by the flames.

 

Now filled with rage I charged the Overlord again, this time tackling him as I continued charging like a bull, slamming both of us through wall after wall even as he punched, clawed and otherwise dealt physical damage against me.

 

Eventually I crashed us through the outer wall of the upper palace. Falling, we crashed hard against the stone grounds of the royal guards, with them having already been destroyed by the Abyss portal protruding out of it.

 

Pulling out his sword I did the same with my mace.

 

That I somehow got when I casted true polymorph.

 

Right now I don’t give a shit really, I just want this fucker dead.

 

We then engaged in the most savage duel of my life. With our weapons clashing as often as we landed blows on each other.

 

While I could see him start to take damage, I took more.

 

His sword wasn’t just cutting me, it was sucking away my lifeforce, while I tried to push forward through rage alone it wouldn’t be enough.

 

The Overlord widdled away at my lifeforce until there was nothing left, when my health reached zero I was forced back to my true form.

 

Suddenly left wide open I was hit by another Inferno at point blank, the flames burned away most of my flesh and melting my armour.

 

Being thrown back I skidded across the ground, furthur increasing my pain before I finally came to a stop.

 

I had never felt this kind of pain before, the constant, burning feeling as my body was literally being cooked alive.

 

It took every ounce of mana I could spare just to keep me awake.

 

I was so close, I just needed a miracle to get me an opening.

 

But as the Overlord began to approach me, it quickly began to look like a mirical wasn’t coming.

 

Then it did.

 

As he reached within thirty feet of me, the Third Overlord was smashed under a titanic limb of stone and water that crashed down on him from the sky.

 

Seeing its owner I felt a wave of hope wash over me.

 

But that might just be the blood leaking out of all the holes I now have.

 

It was a kaiju in all but name. A giant beast of water and stone, no eyes or face standing out, the only feature that truly stuck out was the glowing blue light eminating from its “head” it was a blue glow I recognise from when I was very young. 

 

Aang?

 

Seeing the giant elemental’s fist raise off the ground I watched as the Third Overlord tired to get up, only to have another fist come down on him, and another and another.

 

By the time Aang’s assult seemed to have ended the Thrid Overlord could barely stand.

 

His black armour was coming apart, the spikes growing out of it having shattered and his glowing orange eyes seeming dimmer.

 

This was my chance, this might be my last chance.

 

Using all the mana I had left I lifted up my right arm. Pointing my index finger at the weakened Overlord our eyes met, for the last time.

 

“Power word kill” I uttered.

 

Freezing in place for a moment, he suddenly began shaking violently, a dark aura began to flow out of the Third Overlord, within seconds a huge explosion of magical energy erupted as the Third Overlord died, his body being reduced to a shriveled corpse.

 

Getting to my feet I chugged as many health potions as I could pull out of my inventory (which is a lot) getting me back up to most of my health and undoing the damage I had been suffering.

 

“Damn, that took a lot more than I thought, hey, thanks Aa-“ I sighed in relief before being interrupted.

 

“Overlord, you and your forefathers have devastated the balance of the world, now you will pay the ultimate price!” Aang’s almost demonic sounding voice roared.

 

“Well actually you see there’s been a bit of a tactical cock up, you see-“ 

 

And that’s all I remember. The only other thing in my memory was an image of water and stone rushing towards me with a pain filled sensation following shortly after.

 

Looking over the destroyed portal, I took in a deep breath.

 

“FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU” I roared, even as the wraiths gathered around me, recognising me as their new master.

 

Perk gained:

 

Infernal God.

You are god of the Abyss, as such you can pull power from its evil energies to strengthen yourself. Additionally you now command the wraiths, vast legions of evil spirits resurrected to serve the Abyss’s master.

 

Great, I’m a god but I’m stuck in the fucking Abyss. I don’t have any spells that could get me out of here (because I didn’t think I’d need it so I didn’t take them) and now my ignorance has come back to bite me in the ass.

 

Gate didn’t help because I don’t have a diamond worth 5,000 gold on me. Because again, I was stocking up for a fight with the Overlord, I didn’t expect to need it! 

 

And before you even try and say “use wish” I tried.

 

Apparently the magic of the Abyss works weird like that.

 

Fucking plot device bullshit.

 

I know this will probably jinx it, but CAN THIS GET ANY WORSE?

 

Warning: Downloading Elder Scrolls DLC and Warhammer Fantasy DLC. 

 

Player will be removed until download is complete.

 

Wait what!? No no no no no no no! I do not consent!

 

Your consent isn’t a factor.

 

Being ripped out of my body I was dropped into a… social club?

 

Now in a comfy chair overlooking a pool table and a fireplace I wasn’t alone.

 

Sat in the first chair was a blond teen in a grey school uniform with a pair of large black bird wings coming out of his back.

 

The next was an older man with brown hair in a fancy black silk suit.

 

The third was another teenager, this one wearing jeans and a white hoodie with what looked like a Pokémon logo on his chest.

 

Fourth was… a bull man? Minotaur yeah a minotaur. But he seemed to be wearing a heavy armoured suit with a large fur cloak covering his shoulders.

 

“Uh, hi? I’m Davros” I introduced myself.

 

“Sup man, I’m Ken, this is Arthur, Ren and Minos” the blond teen introduced him and the others. 

 

We sat there for a few hours, talking about our adventures and how we met Geo.

 

“You ended up in 40k? Damn, how’s it going?” I asked.

 

“Shit as you’d expect. I tried keeping out of all of it but it just keeps pulling me in. It used to be about the money you know? I found a planet, I exploited the planet’s people, it was pure” Minos began.

 

“I feel you man, when I started out I just wanted to make money and fuck hot comic book girls. Now I’ve got a company to worry about” Arthur sympathised with the minotaur.

 

“Oh I wish I could go back to that! I had a sweat gig going on back in the first hundred years in that shithole. Now I’ve got fetch quests coming out of my ass, get the Crone Sword from Slaanesh, rescue Isha from Nergel, beat Vashtorr to the Weapon so he doesn’t become a chaos god. Honestly if it wasn’t for fact the reward is enough credits to buy a Dyson Sphere I wouldn’t bother” Minos continued.

 

“Well I’ve got to fight three kaiju a year and psycho bitches now so that’ll be fun” Ken chimed in.

 

“I’m stuck in the Infernal Abyss” I explained.

 

“Really? How the fuck did you manage that!?” Ken asked, suppressing a laugh.

 

“Hey it’s not my fault, Aang must have pushed me through it or something” I explained.

 

“So you’re stuck?” Minos asked.

 

“Yeah but I’ve got ten clones waiting to finish maturing so they’ll probably free me at some point” I explained.

 

“Wow, your lives suck” Ren stated.

 

“You don’t say?” I, Arthur, Ken and Minos said in unison.

 

“So what about you kid? You wanna tell us what fuck up shit Geo did to you?” Minos asked.

 

“Nothing that bad really, I’m currently going on a Pokémon adventure” Ren explained.

 

The room went silent for a few seconds, Ren scratching his neck uncomfortably as he felt he said something wrong.

 

“Are you fucking kidding me Geo!?” Minos roared in frustration.

 

“You know I’m starting to think that he’s doing this all just to annoy us” I suggested.

 

You know it~

 

“Fuck you Geo! He gets a fun family friendly wholesome adventure and I have to fight asshole eating plague demons everyday!?” Minos yelled, leading me to assume they could hear Geo talking in their heads as well.

 

Hey, I like to diversify my entertainment

 

“No you’re just an unapologetic asshole” Ken corrected our patron.

 

So are all of you. Hell, three out of five of you have cucked someone before

 

We went silent for a moment, even the eight foot minotaur couldn’t come up with a rebuttal.

 

“That’s fair” Arthur stated.

 

“I feel so inexperienced all a sudden” Ken said, sounding insecure that he hasn’t violated the sanctity of marriage.

 

“Hey you’re still young, plus you’ve got those cool wings” Minos encouraged the teen.

 

“Hey how did you get them anyways?” I asked, curious about the black wings.

 

“I got biology manipulation, grew them” Ken explained.

 

“Cool” Arthur stated.

 

“Second that” Ren agreed.

 

“We’re going to die here aren’t we?” I asked.

 

Oh don’t be such a baby, you can go back to your Abyss soon

 

“Can’t you just send me back to my tower?” I asked.

 

Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha

 

No

 

“You’re an ass” I spat.

 

-Opala-

 

“Why am I not surprised?” The Queen of Egypt asked.

 

Two months after her mother returned from negotiations with the Overlord. Farah returned and the doctors revealed she was pregnant.

 

“Oh don’t be such a sour puss Opala, I thought you’d be happy to be a big sister” Farah said teasingly.

 

Rolling her eyes, Opala took a deep breath, her mother’s carefree attitude had grown to cause more than a few headaches for the young queen.

 

Mostly because it’s very difficult to get anything done when Farah leaves a trail of exhausted men and bodily fluids everywhere she goes.

 

“At least tell me you know who the father is?” Opala asked.

 

Smiling lightly as she patted her stomach, Farah managed to suppress a giggle.

 

“You won’t believe it, but it’s Prince Aultcray” Farah explained.

 

Hearing her long missing fienceé’s name brought up, Opala did a mental double take. 

 

“I-I’m sorry mother, what was that?” She asked.

 

“Prince Aultcray, was the Overlord, and the one who’s spent the a month flooding my womb with warm, thick, virile, cu-“ Farah explained, only stopping when Opala fell to the floor, having passed out from shock.

 

-Naofumi-

 

The world Naofumi found himself in was getting stranger and stranger with each passing day.

 

An army of wreaths flooded into the world, leaving the ‘Glorious Empire’ whatever that was, as well as Ostia in chaos.

 

Just when everyone thought it was over, the ground shook and the skies turned blood red. He, Raphtalia and Filo spent days huddled within the ruins of a village waiting for it to pass.

 

As communities tried to put themselves back together Naofumi began hearing rumours that new continents had risen from the sea, pushing the world apart.

 

Naofumi was used to earthquakes. Japan had more than a thousand in a year, but never anything like this.

 

Despite rumours of the Overlord being dead, his shield wouldn’t let him return home. But the minions seemed too disorganised for him to be alive.

 

Rather King Trash lied to him (which is likely) and he couldn’t go home even after the job was done, or something else was going on.

 

The three idiots seemed to have lost what few resemblances of minds they had left. 

 

When the Seven Shield Alliance fell, instead of finding the missing Princess Knights or helping the displaced Alicia and Prim return to power, the idiots propped themselves up as kings. 

 

The First and Second Fortresses were taken over by Motoyasu, he began the trend first (probably under the manipulation of Bitch) forming his “Dominion of the Spear” having little originality.

 

Itsuki and Ren came next, both of them too petty to let Motoyasu be the big hero who reunited the realm.

 

Itsuki took the Fifth and Sixth Fortresses, using the Minute Men, now rebranded as the Knights of Justice to form the Great Kingdom of Shining Justice.

 

The kid really has issues.

 

Finally was Ren, who just seems to have gotten on the bandwagon. Probably thinking he could prepare Ostia for invasion after a second stealth mission into the Dwarven mines showed the mechanical army he was so scared about was gone.

 

So he took the Third and Fourth Fortresses for his Akami Shogunate.

 

As for the White Citadel they appeared to be stuck in a three way war over it.

 

Naofumi remembered enough from history class to draw comparisons to the Chinese Civil Wars. Whoever takes Beijing gets the prestige to be considered the legitimate government and engage in diplomacy with the rest of the world.

 

Personally Naofumi thought they were all a bunch of morons who thought they won before they actually had.

 

Naofumi wasn’t convinced the Overlord was gone. That’s what led his party to a underground vault that the Overlord had built during his occupation of Ostia.

 

Fighting their way into the bowels of the base, they found fewer and fewer minions.

 

The deeper they delved the more each of them was forced to realise this wasn’t just a storehouse for the Overlord’s weapons, but something far worse.

 

Coming to a large chamber, they were forced to use magic to light their path, the natural darkness all encompassing. 

 

Lining the walls were glass orbs, containing horrific amalgamations of flesh suspended in a clear liquid. The only recognizable part of them being a singular eye, some were closed, others open, staring at the intruders through their containers.

 

“What kind of monster did this?” Raphtalia asked, having to fight back the urge to vomit.

 

“I don’t know, but we need to shut this place down, everyone fan out and look for weak spots” Naofumi stated.

 

Before they could begin their search, a light humming noise began to draw closer.

 

Beyond the edge of their light, the party could see a single blue dot shining in the darkness.

 

Raising his shield, Naofumi moved towards the front of the group.

 

“Who’s there?” He called out.

 

He didn’t get a reply.

 

“Whoever you are, this place is about to go down so I’d get out of here if I were you” he warned. 

 

Again there was no reply.

 

Only the low humming as the light got closer and closer, before long its owner came into view, it was shaped like an old pepper shaker made from brass. It had two metal rods as its limbs and a long eyestalk housing the glowing blue light.

 

Using his legendary weapon he checked what this creature was.

 

Raphtalia and Filo looked at the creature with confusion and caution, having never seen such a thing.

 

But the Shield Hero had, that’s why he could only look on with dread as its name appeared on his interface.

 

Creature identified:

 

Dalek

Level 50 

AN: I didn’t choose the name Davros for no reason~

 

Also it turns out Dr Who has gotten big in Japan so it’s not lore breaking that Naofumi would know at least the basics of what a Dalek is.

 

And don’t worry all the girls are fine, Katara healed them off screen.

Chapter 13: The coming legion

I sat upon a throne of brimstone, deep within the Infernal Abyss.

 

It had been two months since I found myself stuck in this shithole. Even with armies of wraiths at my disposal it didn’t help alleviate my boredom.

 

Having wraiths construct monuments and temples across the Abyss can only be entertaining for so long.

 

While I’m stuck here because of my own mistakes, my empire is probably crumbling back home.

 

Rather Gnarl is doing what he did last time an Overlord got stuck here and is hedging his bets on my child currently in Cattleya’s womb or he’s gone looking for a new Overlord and I’m going to have to fight yet another rival.

 

And if all that wasn’t bad enough I’m horny as shit!

 

Seriously couldn’t they have put an Abyss of Lust in here somewhere?

 

It’s hell, it’s not like they don’t have enough space or anything.

 

Quest completed!

 

Create 10 clones

 

Reward:

 

Hivemind

You become a hivemind, capable of controlling all of your active clones at once.

 

You will become effectively immortal as the only way for your soul to die would be to kill all your clones.

Huh, bitching.

 

Suddenly I felt my head begin to pound, it felt like my brain was being ripped apart from the inside.

 

-the tower-

 

Deep within the Netherworld, the minions had abandoned their tower in search of a new Overlord. 

 

Many of the girls had abandoned it as well, returning to their families or realms.

 

The only life that remained there was buried, the clones of the Overlord, sealed within their crystal containers.

 

One by one they started to awaken, using their magic to break free.

 

Taking their first steps into the world they looked around

 

“Does anyone remember where we keep the towels? I’m freezing my nuts off here” one of the clones asked.

 

-Aulty/Davros-

 

The feeling of my mind being split between multiple bodies, it was strange, but it would prove useful until I can figure out how the fuck to get out of this shithole.

 

I found my tower abandoned, my minions and harem had moved on to… somewhere. 

 

Understandable, I’ve been gone for a while and I did keep my clones a secret.

 

Just in case someone with mind control or something had any funny ideas.

 

Sending my clones out in disguise I began exploring the world again, trying to figure out what was going on while I was gone.

 

And my answer?

 

Absolute insanity.

 

Who the fuck let the Three Stoodges become warlords?

 

And what am I hearing about succubi sneaking into towns at night and stealing men?

 

At least my girls are ok, Cattleya is in Gainos, Olga, Chloe and Celestine are in the Black Citadel and my Devil girls have gone back to the Underworld.

 

Kelda and Juno were in Nordberg (something I think the latter is doing not of her own will) rebuilding from the Third Overlord’s attack.

 

So I knew where they all were.

 

Which left one thing left to check up on.

 

Despite how useful they are, I always knew the minions would never be enough to conquer the world. I needed soldiers that were heavy hitters. 

 

So before I ended up ruling the wraiths, I initiated project Skarro. Using Biomancy I transformed various humans into mutants, altered and enhanced through magic to be obedient killing machines. 

 

From there I had the dwarves build thousands of mechanical bodies for my warriors to use as a method of transportation.

 

I chose the Black Dogs as my test subjects, the year of fighting Olga’s legions having caused their levels to balloon, making them perfect warriors.

 

Considering their nature and what they would have became if fate went as planned, I didn’t feel bad about what I was doing.

 

Once they entered my laboratory, who they were didn’t matter anymore. Because once they left they weren’t humans, they were my soldiers.

 

My daleks.

 

Now creating them may sound insane considering every time they get the idea they can survive without their creator they exterminate the real Davros.

 

But having watched every retrievable episode of Dr Who I could, I knew about this. Therefore using various mind arts I learnt from the book I made sure each dalek’s brain chemistry was altered to the point trying to kill me would cause them physical pain until they died from it.

 

Using my clones I checked on the various fortresses and other hidden facilities where I was storing my creations. 

 

Due to the shere numbers of them and paranoia centered around losing my substantial investment in the project I dispersed my creations across the continent into various storehouses. That way if one or two was destroyed all not forces wouldn’t be lost.

 

To my surprise only one of them had been destroyed, a vault I styled after the ones from Fallout, built into a mountain in north Ostia.

 

The facility was destroyed and any trace of my creations were picked apart by salvagers or destroyed beyond salvaging.

 

But fortunately foresight has saved me. For my other nine storehouses were safe.

 

Dispatching nine of my clones I had the tenth begin the search for Gnarl. The first step to reclaiming my empire is to wrestle back control of the minions.

 

While the tenth searched, I had the other nine begin preparing the daleks for battle.

 

Inserting the mutations into their armoured casings, I watched the thousands of cybernetic killers come to live.

 

“Recognize me” I ordered.

 

“You are Davros, creator of the daleks” one of the black cased daleks I designated as commanders said.

 

“Good, now tell me, what are you?” I asked.

 

“We are the daleks” it explained in its shrill voice.

 

“And what is your purpose?” I asked.

 

“To conquer!” It responded.

 

“And what will happen to those who stand in your way!?” I asked, raising my voice.

 

“They will be exterminated!” It screamed.

 

Then began the chanting.

 

Exterminate!

 

Exterminate!

 

Exterminate!

 

Exterminate!

 

-Zuko-

 

The world had been shaken beyond anything even the 100 years war could have accomplished.

 

Two new continents had risen from nowhere and monsters and dark spirits had ravaged the world over. 

 

But now things have only gotten worse.

 

Weeks after Sozin’s comet, the mad Fire Lord Ozai had escaped.

 

While a substantially smaller threat without his fire bending, Ozai still had massive support among the ruling and military elite of the Fire Nation.

 

But that was the least worrying part of Ozai’s escape.

 

When he was tracked down, Ozai was in the company of minions traditionally in the employment of the Overlord.

 

Before they escaped one of the pursuing guards spotted Ozai wearing a gauntlet of some kind.

 

-Davros-

 

Class up available:

Via dragon hourglass you can increase your level limit from 100 to 150 and gain a new class.

 

Damn, that means I’ll have to travel back to Melromarc’s continent.

 

Using the nether portals I travelled to Melromarc’s capital.

 

There were other Dragon Hourglasses but there was something euphoric about being here again.

 

Using a cloak to hide my identity I made my way to the temple the Dragon Hourglass was hidden in.

 

Entering the holy building I cast invisibility on myself in order to move about more freely.

 

Class Ups were strictly controlled by the church and crown. 

 

Basically you had to be.

 

1.  A Knight
2.  Trusted by the royals enough
3.  A high ranking member of the church
4.  Any hero who didn’t have a shield because this nation’s faith is retarded

 

It made sense on paper, limiting who could get past a certain level ensured bandits and killers couldn’t grow too powerful.

 

But let’s face it, there are only two reasons the corrupt shits built it this way.

 

So when peasant revolts happened (and with dear old Daddy in power that was probably a lot) high level knights could mow down the endless mobs of low level plebs.

 

And to ensure that Demi-humans within the kingdom’s borders couldn’t get too strong. 

 

It’s hard to lynch people when they can solo a beholder.

 

Moving up to the hourglass I placed my hand on its base to begin the ceremony.

 

I read about these many times when I was a child so it was scribed into my memory.

 

Although it does make me wonder why I didn’t have to do this at level 40 like everyone else?

 

D&D’s magical bullshit interferes with your natural level system.

 

Seems legit.

 

Class up options:

 

Fledgling Eldritch Abomination 

You shouldn’t exist. Your very existence defies logic, you become an Eldritch Being that can’t be comprehended by the minds of mortals around you. Reality will eventually become your plaything as you grow into a fully Abomination of Lovcraftian proportions. 

 

With this class you gain the ability to take on a form that breaks all laws of physics and lets you warp existence itself.

 

Requirements:

 

-100 karma [Complete]

 

Level 100 [Complete]

 

Possess trait Infernal God [Complete]

 

The Nothing

The absence of anything. You are the embodiment of nothing. Now able to erase everything you touch until nothing remains. 

 

With this class you gain powers to erase existence that leaves absolutely nothing in its palce.

 

Requirements:

 

-100 karma [Complete]

 

Level 100 [Complete]

 

Possess trait Infernal God [Complete]

 

Dark Messiah 

The anathema to Christ himself. You are the Dark Messiah, embodiment of calamity and prophesied bringer of the apocalypse. 

 

With this class you gain malefic powers befitting your dark position..

 

Requirements:

 

-100 karma [Complete]

 

Level 100 [Complete]

 

Possess trait Infernal God [Complete]

 

Well those are all really cool options. But I’ll have to go with Dark Messiah.

 

I like people being able to see me without going batshit insane and I want to rule the world not erase it.

 

Just because I took the name Davros doesn’t mean I want to become the Reality Bomb.

 

Class up selected:

 

Dark Messiah

 

Abilities gained:

 

Apocalypse inducement [lv1/100]

The user can bring forth the aspects of an apocalypse or an event that has a major impact on society as a whole. Such events vary from a major disruption of human civilization, to the extinction of human life, to the destruction of the planet Earth, to the annihilation of the entire universe.

 

Alpha Esper [lv1/100]

The user is an esper possessing more massive amounts of psychic potential than an average esper. The differences between users and normal espers are the potential of psionic might and mental abilities.

 

Malefic force manipulation [lv1/100]

The user can manipulate the force of evil energy and use it to fulfill their desires, whether it be from a dimension, object, or another being.

Oh, oh my yes~

 

With my class up complete I watched a little star appear next to my level display.

 

Feeling the dark magic course through me I couldn’t hold in my laugh anymore.

 

I’ll have to thank Aang next time I see him. While him trapping me in the Abyss was a dick move without him going all Avatar State I would have never beaten the 3rd Overlord.

 

“That child has no idea what he’s unleashed!” I cackled madly.

 

-Mirellia-

 

Sat on her throne, Mirellia thanked the inventor of fans once again. Because if not for it the entire court would see her scowling with enough strength to snap a man’s neck.

 

Her lost cause of an eldest daughter Malty had returned with the Spear hero on her arm.

 

Within a day of entering the city she had claimed the Spear hero defeated the Overlord, then that he was ‘anointed’ King of Ostia by the people (something she severely doubted) and had now gathered half a dozen nobles to her side, petitioning that she be reinstated as Crown Princess so that the two thrones could be united.

 

Mirellia knew exactly how her daughter had gotten their support, she most likely bribed them with more land in Ostia if they supported her.

 

She recognised each of the nobles, a duke or two were among them but most of them were counts with pitiful specks of land. The greed in their eyes plain to see.

 

Melty looked nervous, but she still stood at her mother’s side. 

 

“So Mother, have you thought over our proposal?” Malty asked smugly, thinking that she had won.

 

The Spear hero didn’t seem to care about what was going on around him as he stood at Malty’s side.

 

He seemed more interested in staring at Mirellia, a vacant look in his eyes as he blushed at the sight of the older woman.

 

Not that it would get him anywhere. Mirellia could tell everything about him just from being in the same room as him, and it was safe to say she wouldn’t touch him if he was quite literally the last man on the planet.

 

“I have, and my answer is still no” Mirellia stated.

 

It was easy to see the annoyance creeping onto Malty’s face, she was being denied what she wanted and Mirellia deeply understood what happens when she doesn’t get what she wants.

 

“Mother surely you can see the great opportunity here, uniting the two crowns could greatly help in solidifying our less than ideal position” Malty argued.

 

While it was true many of the other nations still held Melromarc at arm’s length after Aultcray summoned all four heroes instead of sharing as agreed and with Aulty’s disappearance their alliance with Egypt looked to have died before it could be born, but if gaining an ally meant Malty got the throne of Melromarc, Mirellia would take her chances.

 

“I do see it, but with the unstable state of Ostia it seems increasingly risky. How can I know this won’t just drag Melromarc into a forever war with the Sword and Bow heroes?” Mirellia asked.

 

Malty didn’t have an answer, you could see the stumped look upon her face, before it turned to suppressed anger.

 

Before she could do anything to humiliate herself like the little shit she is, the castle shook violently.

 

Statues were knocked over and windows were shattered by a powerful shockwave that emanated across the city.

 

“I didn’t know you guys had earthquakes!” Motoyasu blurted out as he managed to catch himself on his spear, preventing the self made king from falling over.

 

“We don’t!” Mirellia replied, holding onto her shaking throne.

 

Even after the earthquake ended, the situation only got worse.

 

As the earthquakes ceased, a terrible form approached the castle.

 

Shattering the wall overlooking the city, a golden dragon landed within the throne room itself.

 

Swatting aside the guards with its tail the beast’s eyes landed on the royals themselves.

 

“Oh Siiiiis~ I’m baaaaaaack!” The beast laughed.

 

Hearing behind the booming sound of the beast’s voice, Mirellia froze as she remembered the last time she heard that voice.

 

“Aulty?” She whispered, hoping it wasn’t the case.

 

Watching the dragon head for Malty, Mirellia saw Motoyasu step between the redhead and the beast.

 

“Stay away from her!” He demanded.

 

“Oh bugger off you simp” the dragon groaned in annoyance before backhanding the Spear hero across the room.

 

Grabbing Malty in his claw, the dragon turned around to face the great hole it had made.

 

“Don’t worry too much, I’ll be back when I’m ready” the dragon laughed before leaping out of the hole, its wings spreading as it took flight.

 

“Well, that solved one problem” Mirellia thought to herself.

 

Until she realised all the other countless problems it raised.

 

-Sirzech-

 

Things had finally been looking up for Sirzech.

 

The Overlords appeared to have destroyed each other and he got his wife back.

 

Then the 5th Overlord returned.

 

Now Sirzech had to sit in a meeting with him, watching as Grayfia bounced up and down in the Overlord’s lap while the human maintained eye contact with him.

 

“So tell me WHY you didn’t help me when the late Overlord was kicking my ass?” He asked.

 

In truth Sirzech and the other Satans were hoping the two would annihilate each other, letting them regain their otherwise undisputed mastery over the minions.

 

They had dispatched various forces to deal with the wraiths and minimize casualties, something that Heaven and the Fallen had done also.

 

“You didn’t ask” Sirzech technically told the truth.

 

“Fair point, but in my defense there was a lot on my plate at the time. I guess things at least turned out for the better” the Overlord stated, smirking lightly as his hand sunk into Grayfia’s plump ass.

 

Sirzech, despite the intense rage he felt, could see what he was talking about.

 

The Overlord’s power had grown considerably since the last time he met. Not just in terms of magical power, but something new.

 

Within his aura Sirzech could see a black mass, small for the moment but it was slowly getting bigger and bigger.

 

Sirzech had lived a long time and seen many things, but this was a first.

 

And he didn’t like where it was going.

 

“Also your sister is a part of a rebellion against me so tell your Papa if he wants his mills to keep running he’ll have to hand over your Mother as well” the Overlord stated as he dumped a load into Grayfia.

 

AN: a little short I know but Aulty’s got plans for the new world.

Chapter 14: Foundation of the New Order

-Davros-

 

My life has been a rollercoaster of bullshit being thrown at me and I don’t think that’s going to change any time soon.

 

Tamriel and the Known World of Warhammer Fantasy have been added to this world, I had learnt Ozai had been anointed the Overlord in my absence and to top it all off my empire has been fragmented in my absence and I’ve got to reconquest it all over again.

 

But as I sat in Cattleya’s palace in Gainos, reunited and holding my newborn son in my arms. 

 

It makes it all worth it.

 

At least it would if I didn’t fear Cattleya will accidentally turn him into a Nancy-femboy.

 

The last thing I want is the heir to my empire growing up getting pegged by any woman who feels like it.

 

But that's my future self’s problem.

 

Right now I just wanted to sit back and enjoy this moment.

 

But I can’t because Bitch is screaming like a banshee in the basement.

 

Having kidnapped my slut of a sister as part of my master plan to reveal my return to the world, I failed to take into account her natural ability to ruin everything within a fifty mile radius.

 

I’d consider turning her into a dalek but I don’t want to taint their genetic stock with her.

 

“Can’t you just kill her and get it over with?” Olga asked, annoyed by the constant noise.

 

“No, I need her alive for now, but the dumb bitch will get what’s coming to her when the time is right” I explained to her before lifting Rana up with my hands.

 

“Isn’t that right? Is your Papa going to kill the dumb red headed lady as painfully as possible? Yes he is, oh yes he is” I spoke to my son, making him giggle like well… a child.

 

Cattleya wasn’t too impressed.

 

“I hope you're not teaching our son anything too malicious” she said sternly.

 

“Oh don’t worry Darling, he’s too young to understand what’s going on anyways” I argued.

 

I had more than a few surprises waiting for me once I got my girls back together.

 

Vera, Olga, Chloe, Celestine, Raven, Kelda and Juno were all with child in various states.

 

I never expected to have this many kids, but with eleven bodies it shouldn’t be too challenging.

 

“Yes, now we’re all back together, one big happy family, I need you to do something for me” Olga said.

 

“Don’t worry I don’t think you're alone enough that we can’t do it anymore” I happily replied.

 

I knew that wasn’t what she meant but it was funny to annoy her.

 

Seeing her annoyed eye roll I can tell I succeeded.

 

“No not that, the succubi I keep in my citadel have risen up and overthrown me, I want you to go and retake my throne” Olga explained.

 

“You know a please wouldn’t kill you” I commented.

 

“I’ll let you play with my swollen pregnancy tits if you do it” Olga offered.

 

“Ok that’s good enough for me” I agreed.

 

“Why do you keep succubi in your citadel?” Grayfia asked.

 

“A few centuries back a plague ravaged the human population, my monsters were unable to breed fast enough to replace their current population so I had to seek alternatives” Olga explained.

 

“Couldn’t yo have just built an army out of races that didn’t need rape to reproduce?” Cattleya asked.

 

“Tried that, they kept asking me to sit on them as reward for winning battles” Olga explained.

 

Spending a few days with my harem, catching up on everything and parenting my newborn… 

 

Which was exhausting.

 

Seriously, he’s cute but being a dad is hard. I don’t know how every other father in human history manages it.

 

Eventually I had to travel up north to retake the Black Citadel.

 

Now I was expecting resistance when I returned to the Black Citadel.

 

Maybe some soldiers perhaps? A couple of traps? You know, stuff like that.

 

I wasn’t expecting a welcome desk.

 

Standing behind the desk in an extremely skimpy white bikini was a succubi with light pink skin and pure white hair.

 

“Welcome to Succi-Land, name pending, how may we empty your balls?” She asked happily.

 

Ok I genuinely wasn’t expecting this.

 

“Yes I’m here to speak with whoever’s in charge. You see my… well I was going to say wife… well I WAS going to say girlfriend. Sod it my baby mama used to rule this place and she wants it back” I explained.

 

Giving me a puzzled look for a second, she gained a second look as if she just remembered.

 

“Oh you mean the elf with the big boobs. Yeah we voted that she had to go, she was a total prude it was really messing with our vibe” she explained.

 

Opening the gates she gestured for me to go in.

 

“I can’t say she’ll listen but you can talk to the Queen if you want” she said.

 

“Ok, cheers” I replied as I walked in.

 

Walking through the door I walked down the familiar corridors. There were a lot of artworks of Olga still there, but they were supplemented with paintings and statues of lewd and perverse acts being performed by succubi and various other races.

 

Christ what are they doing to that poor horse?

 

Coming to another desk I saw another succubi, this time in a bunny-girl outfit.

 

“Hello, what service can we provide?” She asked, handing me a pamphlet.

 

Having a quick look I saw the list of services they provide.

 

Blow jobs, boob jobs and band jobs = 1 load of semen.

 

Pussy sex = 3 loads of semen.

 

Anal sex = 5 loads of semen.

 

Anything else you could want = 10 loads of semen.

 

There were hundreds of other services, each seeming to be payable in rather semen or other sexual favours for women.

 

“Actually, I just want to speak to the Queen” I explained.

 

Looking curiously at me for a second the succubus got out of her chair and kneeled in front of me.

 

“Um, excuse me?” I asked.

 

Standing still as she took off my codpiece and took out my cock.

 

Tensing up as she started stroking my shaft to full mass.

 

“Wow you’ve got a big one, the Queen definitely wants to see you” she said, licking her lips.

 

“Thanks?” I said, despite being in this situation more than a few times, it was still super weird.

 

“You're welcome, hey can I suck your dick real quick?” She asked.

 

Eh I’ve got a few minutes.

 

And it was an AWESOME few minutes.

 

Seriously, even Cattleya’s dick sucking skill wasn’t this good. 

 

Stumbling through the doorway as I tried to put my pants back on.

 

“Don’t be a stranger~” she said in a singsong voice.

 

Entering the throne room, I found it far more modified than the rest of the Citadel I’d seen before.

 

Several large sofas were sprawled across the room. Circular in shape they all had a tall stripper pole in the centre, each with a succubi dancing around them while various men, women and even other succubi watched.

 

The throne was also replaced, now there was a large statue of a voluptuous woman sitting with her legs spread. The nethers were covered by a large pillow with a curvaceous woman resembling the statue sat upon it.

 

“Yasaka?” I asked.

 

Seeing the blond woman sitting in her kimono, Yasaka looked back at me in surprise.

 

“Oh, my Lord, I thought you were dead” she said.

 

“I got better, what are you doing as Queen of Succi-Land?” I asked.

 

“I was colonising Radomira’s old empire when I got reports of men disappearing up north, so I sent scouts but they disappeared as well. When news of that came back I decided to investigate myself, I found the men were coming here of their own free will. Somehow I ended up in an intense sexual battle with their Queen and defeated her, now I’m the Queen of the Succubi” Yasaka explained.

 

Ok, now I really hate Aang because I missed that.

 

“So what happened to the last Queen?” I asked.

 

“Oh, apparently a human man who was thrown into their breeding pits became her husband, they’re still working here in non-sexual activities” Yasaka explained.

 

“You have non-sex stuff?” I asked sceptically.

 

“We have sports courts and idol competitions” Yasaka explained.

 

“Huh, neat” I said.

 

Hopping off her pillow-throne, Yasaka walked over to me, swaying her hips as she did.

 

Reaching me she pressed her tits against my chest, giving me a full look at those divine mounds.

 

“I’m sorry I wasn’t there to give you your reward, I had an issue I needed to see to. Perhaps I can make it up to you now~” Yasaka teased.

 

I love these moments.

 

[LEWD TO BE WRITTEN LATER]

 

With the North under my control again… and a mildly upset Olga. I set about conquering it and reconquering land.

 

My lands in the ruins of the Glorious Empire were the start. 

 

While the Third Overlord was rampaging around like the dickhead he was, he destroyed what was left of the Empire leaving it as squabbling states under whatever centurions survived long enough to declare themselves the new emperor.

 

With less than nine hundred Daleks I swept over their petty kingdoms and reestablished central order.

 

I mean seriously, these guys suck at fighting.

 

With those lands back under my control I could move on to Egypt.

 

Yes yes I remember I made a peace deal with them.

 

But just like France when we said we were friends now, I was talking out my Anglo Ass.

 

I mean seriously an entire unexplored continent who would give up an opportunity like that?

 

Genuinely surprised there hasn’t been a Scramble for Africa yet.

 

Watching my Daleks sweep aside the unprepared military.

 

Personally taking to the battlefield I broke through the last line of defences using a level 9 fireball.

 

Because that spell will never be OP enough.

 

Marching into the throne room I found it populated by… lizardmen?

 

Before the scaily creatures could attacks one of my Daleks exterminated all but one of them, the sole survivor appearing to soil himself as a result.

 

“Alright, where the fuck is Opala and why the fuck are you here?” I asked calmly.

 

Still standing in a pile of his own piss, the lizardman shook profusely, seeing all his friends die at once tends to do that.

 

“If you don’t talk you can always die” I offered.

 

“Down down! They in big hut’s cave!” It spoke in broken English.

 

Big hut’s cave?

 

Is he talking about a cellar?

 

Wait why would a palace have a cellar?

 

Is Osira here to steal some of her favourite wine?

 

Oh shit the catacombs.

 

I remember this part of the plotline, Osira kidnapped Opala and Farah then went down to her father’s tomb and tried summoning his spirit with the intent to kill him and absorb his soul or something and gain a permanent link to the Underworld and all the magical powers that came with it.

 

Not on my bloody watch.

 

Rushing through the palace I failed to find the catacombs on the first try.

 

Seriously this place is bigger than my bloody tower. How big are royal families supposed to be!?

 

Somehow I managed to find my way into Farah’s bedroom.

 

Now I’m under a time crunch, but I also want to see what kind of underwear she wears.

 

So raiding her drawers, I found no sight of my desired women’s underwear, or any trace of bras.

 

What I did find was a mountain of sex toys. 

 

LARGE sex toys.

 

Dildos that were equine in size and nature as well as anal beads the size of tennis balls.

 

Realising going commando was the standard here I was slightly disheartened. 

 

Sure naked women are hot as hell but there’s something about a gal in a fancy set of panties and a bra that got my engine running.

 

Picking up a double ended dog shaped toy I momentarily forgot why I was here.

 

“Oh shit the catacombs!” I called out, making a run for it, dropping the dildo in the process.

 

Eventually I found the entrance, the twin statues of Osiris being a dead give away this is where the bodies were.

 

“Shit shit shit shit shit shit shit” I chanted as it quickly descended the stairs.

 

Reaching the tomb of the late Pharaoh I was confronted by both a worrying sight and a VERY pleasant one.

 

On one hand Osira was standing there with an animated skeleton I assume is the Pharaoh, meaning I’ve only got a few moments at best to stop her from becoming affectingly a god.

 

On the other hand, Farah and Opala were butt naked, every one of their tasty curves on full display.

 

Wait a minute, why is Farah pregnant?

 

Oh who am I kidding her life is a conveyor belt of dicks why wouldn’t she be pregnant?

 

Oh also there was a golden dragon standing there.

 

Which MIGHT prove to be a bit of a challenge.

 

“Oi oi oi! You got a focking licence for that dark ritual!?” I called out, embracing my missed opportunity to become a police officer.

 

Getting the attention of everyone within the tomb I stopped at the doorway of the entrance.

 

“Hello Daddy~” Farah greeted in her usual (horny) tone.

 

“Not the time for sex talk” I reminded her.

 

“It wasn’t sex talk” she replied, rubbing her growing stomach.

 

Wait a second…

 

Oh for fuck sake.

 

At this rate I’ll have more kids than Ghengis Khan.

 

Quest gained:

Out Ghengis the Khan

Khan had 15 kids with his wives.

 

Those are bitch numbers.

 

Have 20 children with women who count as your wives.

 

Reward: 

Agricultural Manipulation 

The power to manipulate agriculture . Sub-power of Rural Manipulation .

 

What the hell does agriculture have to do with babies?

 

Because you need fertile soil init?

 

Oh my God that hurt my brain like you wouldn’t believe.

 

Shut up, I'm paying you to have kids.

 

Viktor Orban can kiss my child support dodging ass.

 

“Who exactly are you?” Osira asked, glaring at me for interrupting her ritual.

 

“Hello, I’m Davros, I used to be called Aultcray but I changed my name. Hey, could you stop this whole ritual thing? Please?” I asked, quiet politely, if I do say so myself.

 

Letting out an amused laugh, Osira wiped a tear from the corner of her eye.

 

“So this is your great saviour sister? Your runaway groom? Khan! Kill this pest” She ordered.

 

Khan moved to attack, but the dragon wasn’t prepared for my own plan.

 

Time to put that Alpha Esper ability to work.

 

“Newton’s Nackers!” I called out, channelling my power into Khan.

 

With the sound of heavy clacking, Khan let out a roar of pain before keeling over. Shaking and jolting about like a wounded animal.

 

“What? What was that!?” Osira called out, just watching her strongest minion be defeated.

 

“I turned his balls into a newton’s cradle, didn’t even think it would work to be fair” I explained, having just found out dragons indeed have balls.

 

He’s from a porn game don’t act surprised.

 

“No matter, it’s too late!” She called out.

 

Watching lightning envelop her body I saw Osira stretch out her arm to strike down her undead father.

 

“Counterspell” I said, casting counterspell.

 

The lightning around Osira dissipated.

 

“W-what?” She said, perplexed by what just happened.

 

As she tried again I cast counterspell again.

 

And again, and again.

 

“You ready to give up yet?” I asked.

 

Looking at me with pure rage, Osiria’s face went from a scowl to a sinister grin.

 

“Oh I know how to put an end to your little game” she chuckled.

 

“Yes, surrender” I replied.

 

Grabbing the top of her dress, Osira ripped her clothes apart.

 

Like her mother she lacked any underwear, so doing so left her monster tits, toned abs and voluptuous hips exposed. 

 

With the sight of a golden ring piercing above her pink pussy lips momentarily distracting me, I almost missed Osira’s offer.

 

“Let me take my father’s soul and I’ll fuck you until you can’t walk!” Osira proudly cried out.

 

“Oh nice try Osiria, no one would fall for tha-“ Opala chuckled confidently

 

“Deal” I interrupted.

 

With her jaw dropping at my sudden change in position, Opala could only watch helplessly as Osira destroyed the wraith of their father before absorbing his soul.

 

Osira

Level: 120

 

Ok so she’s mildly stronger than I am, big deal.

 

“This power, it’s incredible! I feel like a god!” Osira said, feeling her new power flowing through her.

 

Turning her attention back to me, Osira gained a far more sultry expression.

 

“Now, I think I owe you a reward~” she said, licking her list as she started walking towards me.

 

Pressing her body against mine I felt the weight of her chest pressing down on me. They weren’t the biggest pair I’d ever seen, that title is currently split between Cattleya and Farah.

 

But damn they’re a nice pair, I’d dare to say they might rival Grayfia or even Yasaka.

 

“I can practically smell the power coming off of you, even with my newfound godhood, an Empress needs an Emperor~” she cooed as she ran her hand south towards my pants.

 

Using her hand to grab my semi-hard cock, slowly massaging it as it grew to full mass in her hand.

 

“Here, let me get rid of these for you~” she said mischievously.

 

Watching her eyes light up I felt my clothes vanish, the tomb’s cold air hitting my skin.

 

“Those were bloody expensive I’ll warn you now” I jokingly said.

 

Faking a pout, Osira pressed her body more firmly against mine.

 

“What? Are you going to punish me?” She teased.

 

Grabbing her plump tanned ass with my hands I stretched them apart, exposing Osira’s rear entrance.

 

“Oh you know it” I replied, applying every protective spell I could think of to make sure what came next wouldn't hurt.

 

As I slid my shaft between her pillowy cheeks I suddenly tensed up, a warm wet feeling penetrated my rear, moving around in rhythmic motions.

 

Who’s tongue is in my ass?

 

Turning my head as far to the right as I could I saw Farah’s face buried in my own rear.

 

“Of course, even when pregnant she’s still a slut!” Osira almost spat, the jealousy in her voice being audible.

 

Pulling her head back Farah wiped her mouth on her wrist as she looked up at me with lustful eyes.

 

“Oh don’t be so greedy Osira, I can’t give our new master my womanhood due to our child, but I can still pleasure him in other ways~” Farah said playfully.

 

“W-what!? Master!?” Opala stuttered as her face went blood red with blush.

 

“Yeah I’ve got a few questions about that as well” I agreed with the blushing queen.

 

“Well the way I look at it, between my daughter’s monsters and you, I know which cock I would rather service” Farah explained.

 

“Tct, typical, you take every opportunity to suck the nearest coOOOOO-“ Osira began before I slid my cock into her ass, her disgusted tone turning to a moan of pleasure as I began thrusting.

 

Moving my hands lower down I grabbed onto Osira’s thoughts and lifted her off the floor allowing me to push my cock deeper into her.

 

While I thrusted forwards and back my balls slapped against Osira’s ass before swinging back, Farah waiting for her change to lick the sack as it came her way.

 

“Here, never say I ignore my girls” I said, casting a spell on Farah, Osira and Opala.

 

I casted two spells I learnt courtesy of Geo’s grimoire.

 

Both placed a purple tattoo of light on their abdomens. One would allow both women to feel the sensation of me fucking Osira’s ass and the second increased the pleasure felt 10 fold. 

 

Filling every one of Osira’s holes my magic ensured both her mother and sister climaxed each time she did. Her pleasure being both shared and amplified by my magic.

 

Finally letting her down I watched Osira twitch as cum leaked out of her pussy and ass onto the stone floor.

 

Turning my attention to Farah I saw her laid back, a puddle of her juices having pooled around her legs as she panted, the same look Osira had plastered across her face.

 

Then there was Opala.

 

My ‘betrothed’

 

Laid on her side, a similar puddle between her legs as her mother and sister, Opala panted heavily from the continued stream of climaxes. 

 

“What do you say queenie? Want the genuine thing?” I asked cockily.

 

(Pun intended)

 

Managing to lift her head up to look at me, Opala reached down to her knee with her hand and spread her legs apart, showing off her bright pink pussy surrounded by her naturally tanned skin.

 

“Use me my King, use me as much as you want” she panted.

 

Kneeling over her, I gave Opala what she wanted.

 

Once again the sound of wet flesh slapping against wet flesh filled the room, as did the moans of Farah and Osira as my magic transferred the sensations Opala had into them.

 

Moving my right hand behind Opala’s head I pressed my lips against hers, letting the queen moan into my mouth as we kissed, tongues interlocking in a sensual embrace. 

 

Our fuck session continued for hours, perhaps days. Time became harder to quantify as I aimed to please the three lustful Egyptian royals.

 

Eventually we moved to Farah’s bedroom, leaving a trail of body fluids in our wake.

 

Coating all three women in ropes of warm seed I observed them laying almost limp on Farah’s bed, one daughter on each side of the tanned milf.

 

With most of my strength sapped away, I took a seat to rest from the intense fuck session with the three royals.

 

Gentily, Farah lifted Osira’s and Opala’s head up towards her swollen tits.

 

“Drink up girls, you need to get your strength back” Farah said.

 

While I doubt they’d normally do this at their age, the pleasure high I put them in made both Osira and Opala begin sucking their mother’s teats, rogue streams of milk pouring down their chins.

 

Fuck these girls are kinky enough to out-slut Slaanesh.

 

Quest gained:

Pantheon of Gamers

Assemble your own pantheon of 10 beings with power equivalent to at least the weakest god of the world.

 

1/10 pantheon members gained.

 

Reward:

Quest for Godhood part 1 unlocked.

 

I’m going to do a lot of quests this week, aren't I?

 

I wonder if I can make Cattleya the Goddess of Milfs?

 

But that would apply to most of my girls.

 

Eh, you can never have too many milf gods.

 

Getting washed off with the royal trio in the palace’s bathhouse, I ran into one tiny winy problem.

 

“You wiped out my entire army you bastard!” Osira yelled at the sight of mountains made from the corpses of her monsters.

 

“I mean Khan’s still alive, oh fuck I forgot to un-newton his nackers” I said, adding another task to my mental list.

 

“Oh, ONE dragon, sure, I can maintain a dark empire on ONE DRAGON!” Osira spat, her voice full of sarcasm.

 

“We have Daleks as well” I pointed out.

 

“And pray-tell my Emperor of Evil, what the fuck is a Dalek!?” She asked, her voice still full of sarcasm.

 

“The things that wiped out your army” I explained.

 

Contrary to popular belief.

 

That didn’t help calm her down.

 

Not.

 

One.

 

Bit.

 

-Korra-

 

No one said being the Avatar was going to be easy.

 

But even after the Equalist Revolution things just seemed to go from bad to worse.

 

The world was upside down, Republic City was attacked by Fire Nation forces from the last war who seemed convinced it was still going on, skeleton monsters rampaged through the streets and a storm shook the entire planet.

 

After doing some digging she found out her world had been fused with the past.

 

That was obvious when she met 12 year old Aang.

 

Yeah Tenzin had a bit of a panic attack when that went down.

 

But just as the war seemed to be over and they could start focusing on rebuilding the world and finding a way home they received urgent news.

 

Zaofu, home of Lin’s sister Suyin was under attack.

 

According to Lin she and her sister hadn’t spoken in years, despite that she still went with Korra to help.

 

Under better circumstances Korra would have been amazed by Zaofu’s beauty. The great platinum comes shining in the sunlight.

 

But they appeared far less beautiful when the city was under siege.

 

At the base of the domes, hundreds of metal machines seemed to be trying to break it open. Using a weapon she didn’t recognize, Korra watched them try to melt holes into the dome to get inside the city.

 

Landing their flying bison, Team Avatar tried their best to destroy as many of the machines as possible.

 

Fire, water and lightning did nothing to damage them, so she and Bolin focused on trying to bury them.

 

Using earth barriers to protect themselves from the counter attack as several of the machines turned their attention towards the group, Korra pushed forwards, planning to go into the Avatar State and wipe them all out. 

 

“Korra behind you!” Mako called out.

 

Spinning around Korra saw one of the machines coming closer to her, its weapon pointed at her.

 

“Teleportation activated!” It called out before a ball of light enveloped both her and the machine.

 

A second later Korra was no longer outside Zaofu, she spun around to see her new surroundings. She was in a large chamber with walls lined with brass.

 

“Hello!?” Korra called out, an echo coming off the walls.

 

“Listen here you better let me go or I’ll-“ she began to threaten whatever captor she found herself imprisoned by.

 

That’s when the sound of footsteps began approaching.

 

And then a voice came, one Korra knew, and hoped she’d never hear in this lifetime.

 

“Your voice is different, and yet it’s arrogance is unchanged” 

 

Watching the figure come into view, Korra found herself frozen. Her mind kept screaming at her to run but her body wasn’t listening.

 

When the figure finally came into view, Korea’s worst fear became a reality as those glowing eyes stared back into hers.

 

“Welcome to my new empire, Avatar. It is only fitting that you should bear witness to the resurrection and triumph of Davros, lord and creator of the Dalek race” 

 

The last thing Korra saw before some external force rendered her unconscious was a sinister smile.

 

-Naofumi-

 

Once more all four Cardinal Heroes were gathered in the meeting room over a tavern.

 

While the Spear, Sword and Bow all glared at each other, recent hostilities between them having soured their relationship, Naofumi wore a face of genuine worry.

 

“Alright why am I here? Myne is still missing and I can’t waste anymore time not searching for her” Motoyasu said impatiently.

 

While the bitch being missing would usually bring a smile to Naofumi’s face, what he had witnessed was too serious to enjoy himself right now.

 

“Oh piss off Motoyasu, you raided eight of the farms under MY protection this week alone!” Itsuki snapped, the self made king being in just as much a foul mood as his blond counterpart.

 

“Will you stop bickering for five minutes!?” Naofumi snapped.

 

He could usually tolerate these idiots refusing to work together but today was different.

 

“Then get to the point so I can leave” Motoyasu sneered.

 

Picking up a bag, Naofumi reached into it.

 

Pulling out a lump of flesh he threw it onto the table, making the other heroes recoil in disgust.

 

“What the hell is that thing?” Motoyasu said as he covered his nose to try and fight the smell.

 

“That’s what the dwarves were building. Those weren’t robots Ren saw, they were suits of armour for these. It’s called a Dalek” Naofumi explained.

 

“The hell is a Dalek?” Istuki asked, being unfamiliar with the term.

 

“A genetically altered bubbling lump of hate. Insane mutants sealed inside a suit of armour with one purpose, kill everything that isn’t a dalek” Naofumi explained.

 

“Wait, altered? Who the hell would design something like that?” Red stated.

 

“In the franchise they came from, a mad scientist named Davros made them as a vain attempt to save his dying race, but if they’re here that means my worst fears have been realised. The Overlord was from Earth, most likely another version of it, and these were likely one of his last creations” Naofumi explained.

 

“Well, he’s gone right? From what I heard someone called the Avatar destroyed him, all's well that ends well” Motoyasu said, sitting back casually.

 

“I destroyed ONE base housing them, there’s no telling how many there could be. I know you’ve all got your “I’m King of the World” thing going on, but this is bigger than any of us” Naofumi stated.

 

Ren could see the threat these ‘Daleks’ posed.

 

Itsuki and Motoyasu on the other hand.

 

“So you’re scared of some squid things on tin cans? Is your party really that low a level?” Itsuki scoffed.

 

The egotistical younger boy was starting to get on Naofumi’s nerves.

 

Without Myne to make up his mind for him, Motoyasu latched onto Itsuki’s opinion.

 

“Yeah, sounds to me like you’re threading over nothing. If you could take out one of these, they can’t possibly be that tough” Motoyasu said, standing up from the table.

 

Watching the Spear and Bow heroes leave, Ren sat with Naofumi in silence for a minute, he looked at his fellow hero.

 

“How many of these things were there?” Ren asked, breaking the silence.

 

“I could see a thousand of them, all suspended in tubes except for this one” Naofumi explained.

 

Remembering the ten thousand casings he saw, Ren worried how many more of these bases there were.

 

AN: yeah sorry I got a serious block on Yasaka. But I’ll let y’all know when it’s finished and put it in.

Chapter 15: Family holiday

The Cal Mira Archipelago. The single greatest holiday resort in the world. 

 

I had fond memories of this place, when I was little my ‘parents’ would take me and my (shudders in disgust) sister here for a yearly break from the bs of court politics.

 

We stopped going when Melty was born and Mirellia realised what a shit person Aultcray really was.

 

Renting out the same villa I stayed in as a child my harem and I enjoyed a well earned holiday.

 

The remnants of the Glorious Empire was gone, my forces in the southern Earth Kingdom were expanding steadily under the command of a diet of Black Dalek Generals and Malty was currently locked in my tower waiting for her next torture session.

 

While deep down I felt taking them on holiday here was some attempt to relive the few moments my family in this world were actually happy, on the surface I had far more based reasons for this trip.

 

Beach episode.

 

Embracing the edge lord isekai trash that I am, I brought my harem here for the purpose of seeing them in skimpy bikinis and bathing suits.

 

And by fuck it was everything I hoped for. Seeing all my girls running about, their big tits and juicy asses contained only by thin pieces of fabric.

 

While a few of them couldn’t run and swim due to pregnancy being a bitch, the resort still had hundreds of other activities they could enjoy.

 

While yes the shere amount of booba I was being exposed to definitely made this the best trip of my life, as I sat under an umbrella with Cattleya and Rana I felt something… strange.

 

Seeing my infant son learning to put sand into a little wooden bucket I felt… happy? No, it wasn’t that. 

 

I was satisfied, my life was nothing but chaos at the best of times despite its many, many, MANY perks, having a quiet moment or two was nice.

 

Then Osira came back to our spot, stomping her feet as she almost threw herself down onto the towel.

 

“Ok what happened?” I sighed, the girl has severe anger issues.

 

“Some moronic peasant kept bothering me, in the end I had to punch him in the crotch to prevent myself from turning him inside out” she said, grabbing a glass bottle of water from the makeshift cooler.

 

There are just some morons who don’t understand the concept of no.

 

Despicable. 

 

-Motoyasu-

 

Sat on a big bag of ice, Motoyasu groaned in pain.

 

He met a voluptuous woman on the beach. When he tried working his “charm” on her it failed miserably.

 

“I hate this island” Motoyasu groaned.

 

-Fire Nation Capital-

 

The war was over. 

 

After a hundred years of conflict, the Avatar defeated Fire Lord Ozai and saved the Earth Kingdom from genocide.

 

The future looked bright.

 

Then everything went wrong.

 

New continents with new kingdoms have appeared out of nowhere, Ozai has escaped prison and the Fire Nation has made contact with a city that’s spontaneously appeared within their colonies in the Earth Kingdom.

 

This city, the “United Republic of Nations” sent its President Raiko to the Fire Nation.

 

If what he said was true they were from the future, the result of the world Team Avatar would create.

 

“Do you have any idea how to get back to your own time?” Zuko asked.

 

Sat at a meeting table with the Fire Lord and the Earth King respectively, President Raiko shook his head in defeat.

 

“I’m afraid not your Majesty. We don’t even know how we got here” Raiko explained.

 

“Well, if what Fire Lord Zuko says is true, that Ozai has become the Overlord. We need all the allies we can get” Kuei said, trying to see the bright side of this situation.

 

Zuko had to suppress a flinch at his father being mentioned.

 

It was true, his father had obtained control over the minions. Rumours had already spread across the nation of minions raiding farmlands and mines.

 

Having seen what the last Overlord was capable of, Zuko agreed that any allies they could find would be needed to take the fight to his father’s new army.

 

-Davros-

 

While one of my clones was spending time with my harem, the other nine were hard at work.

 

What made Cal Mira truly special was once every ten years, demons spawned in high numbers and all monsters in the area gave double the amount of exp. 

 

With my faces hidden behind armoured helmets, I spread out across the archipelago, killing as many mobs as they could come across.

 

While I doubted that anyone here would recognize me, I didn’t want to risk it, so disguises were preferred.

 

I could practically feel the powers of the Abyss boiling over. With each swing of my sword I managed to wipe out every mob for fifty feet in front of me. 

 

It was the same with my other eight bodies. At this rate I might actually render monsters extinct on the archipelago.

 

Coming over a hill I could hear arguing going on.

 

Getting to the top I spotted Ren, Itsuki and Motoyasu all bitching to each other that they were “kill stealing” or some bullshit.

 

One of the two main drawbacks of the Cardinal Weapons was that they couldn’t farm exp within a certain range of each other. Which is a terrible design flaw if you think about it.

 

If the heroes can’t grow stronger together how do you expect them to learn to work together?

 

Honestly, it’s bad enough they’re squatting on my land now they’re ruining my holiday.

 

Honestly if watching them fail at everything wasn’t the second most pleasurable thing I’ve experienced, I’d just kill the bastards with my Daleks and call it a day.

 

Getting tired of listening to them use gamer terms in real life I wandered off, finding more fields of harmless slimes for me to drive into extinction.

 

With another swing of my sword I watched them be reduced to atoms.

 

God I love killing harmless (to me) creatures.

 

-Naofumi-

 

Within another part of the archipelago, Naofumi and his party grinded their way through wave after wave of monsters. Their attempts to do so on the main island were unsuccessful due to the sheer stubbornness of the other heroes.

 

Eventually they found a few good islands to farm monsters on.

 

A few hours went by before he decided to give Raphtalia and Filo a break.

 

Relaxing on the beach, Naofumi was getting used to the feeling of wearing something other than armour again.

 

“Master! Filo loves swimming!” Filo called out as she splashed about in the sea.

 

“Filo don’t go too far out!” Raphtalia called back. The older Demi-human girl trying to take the maternal role in the young filolial’s life. 

 

Chuckling slightly, Naofumi sat back in relaxation. His time in this world had been a living hell.

 

But with his party by his side, this small slice of relief almost numbed the hardship.

 

-Yasaka and Raven-

 

“You girls look adorable” Yasaka cooed.

 

Standing in a frilly pink dress and a kimono decorated with embroidered cats and foxes, Ravel and Kunou waited to be introduced to the Overlord.

 

For Ravel she would be joining his harem.

 

For Kunou he would be taking the position of step-father. Also she was joining his harem.

 

“Alright girls, are you ready?” Raven asked.

 

Both younger girls nodded as their mothers led them into the Overlord’s villa.

 

They had both heard about the legends of the Overlords both past and present.

 

They had created images in their minds of a tall imposing man. Demonic in nature and stoic to the point of coldness.

 

Ravel in particular had nerves built up. When she was smaller her father attempted to make a deal with the Overlord. 

 

But he underestimated him, as such her mother became a part of the Overlord’s harem and a large portion of their family’s money was sent to the Overlord annually.

 

Watching their mothers push the doors open, the girls suddenly stopped at the sight before them.

 

Doing a handstand while drinking from a keg (presumably filled with alcohol) the Overlord looked more like a 20 something man with purple hair and no inhuman features about him.

 

What threw them off even more was the blond dark elf woman sucking his cock as he was mid-handstand.

 

“Chug! Chug! Chug!” The scantily clad women surrounding him chanted.

 

With all their perceptions shattered, Ravel and Kunou stood like statues. Their faces twisted from their hesitant expressions to ones of confusion.

 

Noticing their daughters had stopped, Yasaka and Raven moved backwards to bring them into comforting hugs.

 

“Don’t worry my dear, you’ll get used to it” Raven comforted the confused girls.

 

“I… I see, mother?” Ravel asked.

 

“Yes?” Raven replied.

 

“What is that woman doing?” Ravel asked as she pointed to a woman they recognized as the Lady of the Sitri family moving her head between the Overlord’s legs and pushing her head down behind him.

 

“Her best” Raven explained, numbed to the lewdity the harem got up to.

 

-Davros-

 

Did I mention that I love this place?

 

Gently massaging sunblock onto Vera’s back as she laid in the sun I couldn’t help but smile inanely.

 

Looking across the beach I saw all my girls having fun. Kelda was playing volleyball with Opala, Serena and Coriana.

 

Kunou and Ravel were building a very detailed sand castle, using seashells to decorate it.

 

“There’s a play about you” Grayfia said as she approached me and Vera, handing me a pamphlet. 

 

“Tales of the Overlord” I read the play’s name out loud.

 

“Sounds fun” Vera chuckled.

 

“I don’t know, I’ve got a bad feeling about this” I said, while a play about me sounds fun something inside me was screaming that it was a bad idea.

 

“Oh come on darling, it can’t be that bad” Cattleya reassured me.

 

Yeah, I mean Cattleya can’t be that wrong.

 

-2 hours later-

 

She was wrong.

 

She was very wrong.

 

Watching a woman dressed as Aang and a scruffy looking man wearing a cardboard set of armour painted black and covered on overly exaggerated spikes pretended to fight.

 

Using wires that I could OBVIOUSLY SEE they did backflips and frontflips and that weird thing from 70s martial arts movies where the character jump and then fight in the air as they get lowered to the ground.

 

“You’ll never win Lord Overlord! Not while I have my friends by my side!” Aang’s actor called out.

 

Stroking the obviously fake moustache the actor playing me let out an exaggerated laugh.

 

“Foolish sack of fools! Your friends are nothing before the evil of my moustache!” He called out. 

 

The amount of strength it’s taking not to kill everyone on this island. It could move London.

 

With the play ending in me getting blown up by Aang’s ‘Avatar Blast’ we went back to the villa we had rented.

 

“It wasn’t that bad” Celestine said, watching me lay face down at the end.

 

“Never before in the history of human arts, has someone made Chibnall look like Shakespeare by comparison” I said, my words muffled by the sound of the pillow smothering my face.

 

-Naofumi-

 

Another day in the archipelago passed, more levels were gained and his party decided to relax on the beach again. 

 

At least until their mood was ruined by the sound of a certain dumbass starting shit.

 

“The lady said back off blonde” a man’s voice said.

 

“Get out of my way! I’m the Spear Hero damn it, and I’m not leaving without an apology!” Motoyasu snapped.

 

Heading over to the sound of the argument, Naofumi found Motoyasu butting heads with another man.

 

He looked somewhere in his 20s, purple hair and… glowing eyes? 

 

Next to him was a dark skinned woman with long black hair and some scars on her cheek and golden, almost cat-like eyes. She was wearing a very skimpy black slingshot bikini that showed off most of her voluptuous body to anyone who looked in her direction.

 

Not that that was Naofumi’s priority right now.

 

“Well the next time a woman says get lost maybe you should listen” the woman spat, looking at Motoyasu with total disgust.

 

“Hey, what’s going on here?” Naofumi asked.

 

Looking over his shoulder, Motoyasu’s look of anger only hardened.

 

“None of your business Shield!” Motoyasu snapped.

 

“Are you friends with this guy?” The man asked, turning his attention to Naofumi.

 

“Not in the slightest” Naofumi replied.

 

“Well regardless you seem to know him so tell him to piss off and stop bothering my girlfriend” the man requested, using a fairly polite tone that Naofumi wasn’t used to.

Could this day get any worse?

 

Apparently so as a massive black portal burst from the ground. Unfolding like a flower in blossom a bright blue light began to shine out of it.

 

Raising his shield in defence, Naofumi watched as a bloodied and bruised human limped out of the light.

 

Bitch?

 

“Myne!?” Motoyasu called out in surprise as he rushed over to his puppermaster/party member.

 

Slumping into his arms, Malty looked up at Motoyasu weakly before her eyes suddenly darted open.

 

“Y-you! Motoyasu-Sama! It’s him, it’s Aultcray!” She yelled, pointing a finger accusingly at the man Motoyasu was arguing with.

 

“Well fuck that’s my holiday over” the man grumbled.

 

With a wave of his hand, a huge magical barrier encased the four heroes along with Raphtalia and Filo.

 

Despite the three stooges' initial attempts at throwing their strongest attacks at the barrier they found themselves stuck.

 

“Well done Bitch, you pointed out the obvious. Yea, I am Kira!- wait I mean Aultcray” Aultcray admitted.

 

-Davros-

 

How the fuck did she get out of my multi-purpose dungeon?

 

“How the fuck did you get out of my multi-purpose dungeon?” I asked, genuinely curious how she got out.

 

Bleeding all over the nice white sand, Malty just glared at me, showing all the hatred she had for me.

 

“What!?” Motoyasu yelled in shock.

 

“Butt out of this, I’m trying to talk to the waste of our mother’s ovaries that I call my sister” I said, making it clear this was a family affair.

 

“I’m going to see you flayed for this you pathetic bastard!” Malty promised, venom dripping from her lips like blood from her… well everywhere really.

 

“Yes yes yes but answer the question, how did you get past the Skaro Degradation?” I asked, not really caring about the whole ‘she hates my guts’ shtick.

 

“I’m sorry the what?” Itsuki asked, the uncultured swine having no idea what I was talking about.

 

“Basically an amalgamation of all the mutated people and monsters I made before I perfected my Daleks. I used them as guards for my dungeons when I go out” I explained.

 

For some reason the heroes and their parties seemed to look at me with abject horror as I said that.

 

“What?” I asked.

 

“What? What!? That’s disgusting! How could you possibly be this evil!?” Red spat, raising his sword.

 

Oh he is not trying to play that card with me.

 

“I’m evil!? Have you taken a look in the mirror lately?” I asked.

 

Ok that definitely didn’t win me any friendship due to the rest of the heroes and their party members now joining Ren in raising their weapons.

 

“Don’t try to mess with our heads you scum, it won’t work!” Motoyasu sneered.

 

“I mean I don’t even need to mess with your heads. Everything you three have done since coming back has proven me right” I replied.

 

“You’re good Naofumi, seriously you do your forced title credit” I added, giving the green hero a thumbs up. Much to his confusion.

 

“I mean look at yourselves, you got a second chance at life! And how do you choose to spend it? Making all the same mistakes you did in your last life and acting like a bunch of little douchebags” I began.

 

“You don’t know a thing about us” Itsuki stated.

 

“Oh I know more about you than you think. Like how you treat your parties. None of you ever took the time to appreciate them, how patient they’ve been. You’re too busy treating them like groupies, or a harem, or ignoring that they even exist because it contradicts your dark Kirito wannabe loner style” I continued.

 

Being called out, the Three Heroes flinched hesitantly for a second before regaining their stances.

 

“And if that’s not bad enough, have any of you stopped to think about what you’ve done to the rest of the population of this world? Releasing plagues and demon monster seeds, overthrowing lords and triggering a refugee crisis. Did any of you stop to stick around and see the negative consequences of your actions? No! You just assumed it all stopped existing once you walked around the corner. Now look at you, a continent just went through hundreds of years of bloody war and occupation and what was your reaction? Tell me what was your 301 IQ idea? Did you put the legitimate leaders back on their thrones? No, you carved up the land so you could play Warrior-Kings. All of those people you killed, all the ones you sent into ambushes, what, did you think their bodies just despawned? This isn’t a game and they weren’t NPCs, when they die they die, when you die you don’t wake up in a hospital bed. This is a real world you’ve been using for your dick measuring contest” I continued my rant.

 

“Y-you can’t judge us! You’ve killed innocent people and subjugated entire nations! You’re completely evil!” Itsuki stated, stuttering slightly as he was called out.

 

“Yeah, and I’m the Evil Overlord, what’s your excuse?” I asked.

 

Before any of them could defend themselves, the heroes were distracted as Malty collapsed to the ground, having lost quite a bit more blood.

 

“Myne!” Motoyasu called out before rushing to his puppetmaster’s side, pulling a healing potion off his belt.

 

“You should have probably given her that sooner” I pointed out his stupidity.

 

“Let me guess, you’re from an alternate version of Earth as well” Naofumi guessed.

 

“Yep, only I’m from Britain not Japan” I confirmed.

 

“If you’re from Earth, why are you doing all of this?” Ren asked.

 

“Why? Because I haven’t gotten a decent cup of tea since I got here and my withdrawal is in FULL SWING” I said, using every drop of sarcasm I could muster.

 

“You- you became an evil overlord, because of tea?” Itsuki asked, lowering his bow slightly.

 

He’s falling for the classic “act completely insane” technique.

 

Just like my great grandfather used in Sudan.

 

“Mate my country became the first Narco State to fund our tea habit” I stated, boiling the Opium War down to a single sentence.

 

Naofumi in particular wasn’t amused, yet none of them were really.

 

“Kidding, although I could really go for some PG Tips nowl” I added.

 

“For someone who says this isn’t a game you sound an awful lot like you’re treating it like one” Ren commented.

 

“Oh I never said this wasn’t a game, I just said this WORLD isn’t a game. I’ve been playing with you three stooges for months. Hey another settlement needs your help, I’ll mark it on your map” I replied, using my Preston Garvey voice.

 

Watching shock spread across Itsuki’s face I saw it quickly turn to anger.

 

“You were telling the truth” Ren said in surprise as he looked at Naofumi.

 

“Yeah, that happens a lot” Naofumi replied, being robbed of a smug victory due to the situation.

 

“If you want the real reason I do what I do, ask her. It’s partly her fault” I said, pointing at Malty.

 

“You're lying! Myne is innocent!” Motoyasu protested, that thick skull of his giving him immunity from logic damage.

 

“Mate I came out of the same womb as her. I’m her big brother, I was reborn as an infant in this universe. No one knows that lying, deceitful whore like me” I stated.

 

“Wait, brother?” Naofumi asked.

 

“Prince Aultcray Melromarc the 33rd, well, former. I got caught by her doing something that while not entirely illegal was enough to make me flee into exile. Thus, Davros was born. Would have called myself The Master but doubt it would have gotten me over the border” I introduced myself by my second birth name.

 

“You’re the missing prince?” Ren said, the thickening plot being almost too much for the poor boy.

 

“Yep, she spent most of our childhood trying to kill me and like everything else in life she failed miserably. So naturally I shot her and-“ I began explaining before being interrupted by Motoyasu. 

 

“What!?” He interrupted as he helped a mildly healed Malty back to her feet.

 

“I SAID I SHOT HER! Honestly son you need a hearing aid” I repeated myself.

 

“You raped our mother!” Malty accused.

 

“Oh really now? Playing that line again, get new material bitch. Also some glasses because last I remember she was the one bouncing on my cock like it was the newest exercise trend” I spat back like a true sibling.

 

Despite the fact you know, we technically aren’t.

 

My actual sister was way less of a cunt then Malty.

 

“You had sex with your mom?” Itsuki asked, looking as if he was going to vomit.

 

“Oh we’re royalty and she wasn’t my first mother so it doesn’t count” I said, there wasn’t anything inherently wrong with what me and Mirellia did assuming you look at it from my context.

 

Seeing that we were going in circles and that my holiday was officially ruined I decided now was the time to take my leave.

 

“Well it was nice meeting you Shield Hero, fuck you, fuck you, fuck you and especially fuck you, I’m out” I said, pointing at each of the heroes before my finger landed on Malty, then dimension door’ing my way out of there.

 

Collecting my girls we headed back to Cattleya’s palace in Gainos.

 

While a little shit towards the end, the holiday was genuinely pleasant.

 

Might go again next year.

 

-Mirellia-

 

Ever since her son’s disappearance, Mirellia had hoped one day she would find out what happened to her lost son.

 

But as the Cardinal Heroes arrived with the truth, she wished she never found out.

 

To find out her son, the boy she gave birth to and raised was now the Overlord who threatened all life on their planet.

 

While the knowledge broke her heart, there was one benefit to the situation.

 

It brought the Shield hero and her eldest daughter into the same room.

 

Having her guards seize the former first princess, Mirellia looked down at her first daughter, her face hidden behind her fan.

 

“Now, Malty. Shall we have a chat?” Mirellia asked coldly.

 

AN: There's one in every family, three in mine in fact. And they always manage to ruin special occasions.

 

Also I’m slowing down the pace for a while so we can get more action with the girls. 

Chapter 16: Upgrades and new staff

Alright this might prove a challenge.

 

My Daleks expanding through the southern Earth Kingdom had reported encounters with both Fire Nation and United Republic forces.

 

It would appear my enemies were starting to unite against me. I wasn’t too worried but still, if I’m going to continue to expand I’ll need to rapidly increase my own forces.

 

That would mean A. freeing my original body from the Abyss. B. Finding Gnarl and getting my minions back, and C. Making more Daleks.

 

I’d been putting myself off solely due to my own procrastination. I’ve got ten clone bodies to mess around with so it didn’t feel too urgent.

 

I’ve scoured the Glorious Empire’s old territories and haven’t been able to find Gnarl anywhere. You’d think the army of murderous salt shakers would have given him the hint I was back.

 

Entering my Paradox System I began scrolling through the building options to see what exactly I had in the way of industry.

 

Blacksmiths were all well and good when my forces were near entirely minions but they aren’t as good for building Dalek Travel Machines.

 

Dwarven Forge - 25,000 gold

 

A vast industrial complex manned by thousands of dwarves. As long as it’s fed raw materials it can turn out vast numbers of war machines.

 

Yes, that’ll do it.

 

But unfortunately, it would appear my treasury was near empty due to a series of… questionable decisions.

 

-1 week earlier-

 

“I’ll take a hundred succubus sex slaves please” I requested.

 

Sat having a cup of tea while I dropped that bomb on her, Yasaka blinked for a moment.

 

“Excuse me?” She asked, tilting her head slightly.

 

“Well, I’ve come to a great realization. If my empire is to survive and conquer the entire world I’m going to have to put down more than a few revolts. I want to minimize this, as such I have a cunning plan. I intend to breed as many succubi and incubi as possible. From there I will grant each one of my loyal subjects rather a big titty succubus wife or a hung incubus husband. Depending what they’re into. But from what I know there aren’t enough to go around so I’ll just breed more” I explained.

 

I watched her face turn into an amused/lustful smile Yasaka giggled slightly.

 

“My my, what a wonderful idea. But I fear there won’t be enough room in the tower for all of them, even if we cuddle VERY closely” she warned.

 

That was a problem, but I had a plan to counter that.

 

Opening my Paradox System I started construction on my new dark tower.

 

Choosing the sight of the 3rd Overlord’s tower I used the clear option to remove the wasteland’s hazardous magic fallout. 

 

From there I began erecting a new tower, several times larger than my current one. 

 

Taking the atypical shape for an Overlord’s dark tower (tall black and covered in spikes) it dominated the surrounding landscape, a Big Black Continuous reminder who was in charge around these parts.

 

-the present-

 

And they were worth every penny but now I’m broke again.

 

I really need to get my spending under control.

 

I need cash, I usually get a huge paycheck from the Devils due to my control over the minion population but without my gauntlet it’s only a matter of time before they realize I’m not in control anymore.

 

Stupid clones all getting their own inventory.

 

It’s bullshit.

 

It would be OP if it worked any other way.

 

Right, I’m going to need a diamond worth 5k.

 

Where the fuck am I going to get that?

 

Thinking for a few minutes, I finally got it.

 

Wish.

 

Wish is always the answer.

 

Using it to create the needed diamond I opened a gate to the Infernal Abyss.

 

Taking a step through the portal I was met by myself.

 

Having been sat on a throne of brimstone this whole time, I stood up and stretched.

 

“Took me long enough” I commented to my clone.

 

“Screw you I was busy cleaning up your mess” I said back through my clone.

 

Regardless of who’s fault it was, I returned to my new tower. 

 

Having always had an image of the Abyss in the back of my mind it felt refreshing to see the world of the living’s sun again.

 

Ah, that genuinely feels good.

 

“Now I’m back I’m free and I’ve just realized I can just use wish to spam near infinite money” I said out loud, realizing the answer to my money problem was staring me in the face the whole time.

 

“Ok we’re kind of dumbasses” my clone admitted.

 

“Yep” I agreed with… myself.

 

Now I see what Arthur has to deal with on the daily.

 

-Naofumi-

 

Still in Melromarc after Bitch and Trash were sentenced. Naofumi’s party were still trying to figure out where to go from here.

 

“You doing ok partner?” Ddraig asked.

 

Snapping out of thought, Naofumi looked at the glowing green light on his hand.

 

“Yeah, just thinking how we’re going to deal with this” Naofumi explained.

 

When he met the Overlord… when he met Davros, none of their strongest attacks could do anything to him. He almost looked like he was playing with them.

 

While Naofumi couldn’t argue with Davros for giving an ear full to the three idiots, the dark magic coming off of him was unlike anything he’d seen before.

 

“Any tips?” Naofumi asked.

 

Ddraig was quiet for a moment, to Naofumi it felt like he was hesitating.

 

“Nothing I haven’t told you before. The Overlords are beings of unimaginable power and evil. I hoped you would never have to face one in combat. Get as strong as you can and gather as many allies as possible. You’re going to need it” Ddraig said.

 

-Davros-

 

Alright, that was annoying.

 

Turns out three consecutive eight hour power naps weren't possible. 

 

As such I spent another week turning out 25k items using wish I finally had enough to maximize my production. 

 

Choosing to focus on Gainos I placed down 10 Dwarven Forges and splashed the rest on spamming advanced mines across my other territories.

 

Advanced Mines - 2,000 gold

More than just holes in the ground, advanced mines are fully industrialized and able to extract up to 10 times the ore a normal mine can.

 

Watching the mines spring to life along with the forges I set all of them to producing Dalek travel machines.

 

Checking the weekly production rate, I’ll get a company worth of travel machines per week. Which doesn’t sound like a lot but due to the complexity it makes sense.

 

Now the only requirement is high level individuals to mutate into Daleks.

 

Checking through my grimoire, I began making a mutagen to do the mutation process for me.

 

Leaving my clones to begin producing it I left to search for a large population of high level targets.

 

While grabbing soldiers from the 100 years war would be the easiest way to go about it. None of them really did anything to deserve that fate.

 

The Black Dogs would inevitably become an army of rapists and douchebags.

 

Now was a good opportunity to explore the new continents that had joined this world.

 

Tamriel, the Old World and the New World.

 

The Third Aldmeri Dominion, ruled by the Thalmor, was my first target.

 

It was the easiest target compared to the others, the Aldmeri are an authoritarian group who want to wipe out mankind. 

 

I think.

 

Their goals are pretty vague most of the time.

 

But they’re dicks in general and they won’t miss a few thousand soldiers.

 

-Naofumi-

 

After all the trouble he was put through, Naofumi’s name was finally cleared in Melromarc. While he would have liked to see Malty and the former King, now renamed Bitch and Trash, hanged for their crimes against him, it was a consolation prize to be given governorship over Raphtalia’s old village.

 

Everyone from Melromarc that had helped him during his stay in this world had begun setting up shop here, along with several of the surviving former villagers.

 

They had been taken after a monster infestation attacked the town and killed Raphtalia’s parents. Their former master, a cruel man named Idol who apparently died a few days after the heroes were summoned.

 

His corpse was found torn apart, his fat corpse being scattered over a mile radius by some kind of beast.

 

Naofumi couldn’t say he gave the matter much thought, he was another piece of shit and he died horribly.

 

Moving past the incident, Naofumi sat reading through a list of materials he was going to need in order to repair the damage done to the town.

 

“Ah settlement management, seeing it done manually this really makes me grateful for my perks” a familiar voice chuckled.

 

Spinning around Naofumi fired off an Air Strike Shield. Watching as it passed through the Overlord’s body, Naofumi called out his Boosted Gear in anticipation of a fight.

 

“Tell me after that did all zero points of damage what was your big plan? Relax I’m not actually here, this is just a psychic projection of my mind” he explained.

 

Still giving the signature glare, Naofumi remained ready for any counter attack.

 

Instead Aulty simply rolled his eyes.

 

“If I wanted you dead Naofumi I’d just sink your town into the ocean” he stated.

 

“What do you want?” Naofumi demanded.

 

“I just wanted to talk, it’s rare I find someone who hates Malty as much as I do” he said.

 

It was true, even after getting his payback Naofumi still despised the former first princess. But that was hardly something he wanted to bond with people over. 

 

Especially when that person was most of the reason he was dragged to this world.

 

“So Bitch ruined your life as well huh?” Naofumi asked, thinking he could buy himself time to figure out how to get rid of this specter.

 

“Has she ever? The Bitch has been trying to kill me ever since her tits came in. All I did was start rumors she has syphilis and has sex with farm animals” Aultcray explained.

 

He resisted and failing to hold back his chuckle, Naofumi lost his sudden jolt of amusement as he noticed Aultcray smiling back at him.

 

“So I hear your name has been cleared” Aultcray said.

 

It was true, within moments of meeting with the Queen Bitch had been stripped of her royal position and had her name forcibly changed to Bitch along with her adventuring name changed to Whore. Her lies were on display for the whole kingdom. 

 

It wasn’t the execution Naofumi wanted. But it was a start.

 

“Yeah” Naofumi replied.

 

“Cool cool, hey do you know what happened to my old man?” Aultcray asked, not particularly interested in Bitch’s fate beyond her being punished.

 

While it was clear who he hated more, Naofumi still despised the former King of Melromarc.

 

“Last I heard Trash was stripped of his title and your mother left him” Naofumi explained.

 

Getting a laugh out of his father’s fate, Aultcray slapped his knee from the joy he gained.

 

“Serves the old shit right! Honestly, he must have been an Oscar winning actor to trick Mother dearest into marrying him!” Aulty howled.

 

“What do you want? Really?” Naofumi said, no longer having the patience to deal with the rogue prince.

 

“Exactly what I said, I fancied a chat. Don’t worry I’m multitasking to mess with the three stooges right now” Aultcray explained.

 

“Alright, if he wants to talk, we’ll talk” Naofumi thought to himself.

 

“Alright then, I already know you’re from another world like me and the other heroes” Naofumi began.

 

“Wouldn’t call them heroes but yes” Aultcray commented.

 

“So why. Why become an Evil Overlord?” Naofumi asked.

 

Scratching his chin for a second, Aultcray shrugged his shoulders.

 

“It wasn’t really the plan, things just kind of developed that way” he admitted.

 

Naofumi was thrown off by how casually he spoke. Across the world the Overlord caused chaos wherever he went and he doesn’t seem to care in the slightest.

 

“He’s definitely Bitch’s brother” Naofumi thought to himself.

 

“It just “developed” that way?” He asked, his voice becoming colder in response to Aultcray’s casual tone.

 

“Yeah. I had to flee to avoid being executed or assassinated or some other dumb shit by my living cum-rag of a sister. Went to Gainos, met Cattleya, smashed Cattleya, then I met an anorexic crackhead named Gnarl who made me Overlord. Honestly if it wasn’t for Malty I wouldn’t have gotten here. I’d probably have just married the Queen of Egypt Opala and spent the rest of my life as King of Egypt” Aultcray explained.

 

“So it all comes back to that Bitch sticking her nose in it” Naofumi thought to herself.

 

“Or betrayed her and married her S&M sister and kept her as a sex slave. Whatever comes up first” Aultcray added.

 

“Nope he’s just another piece of shit” Naofumi mentally corrected myself.

 

“Honestly I’m mostly the victim of my own abilities. When I was younger I accidently slaughtered a farmer’s entire cattle and I felt really bad about it. But I then got an ability that suppresses my unwanted emotions like guilt. So I turned it on and I’m mostly following through with all of this because I’m terrified of what will happen if I ever turn it off” 

 

“What the hell is wrong with this guy?” Naofumi thought.

 

The man seemed to be completely insane. Even after everything he’s done and all the crazy stuff coming out of his mouth, Naofumi only visually sees a guy casually sitting talking to him.

 

“So do you want to join me?” Aultcray asked.

 

“Excuse me, what?” Naofumi asked, not sure he heard that properly.

 

“You heard me, do you and your party want to join my side? I’ve got a pretty good dental program set up, it’ll be short cues due to Daleks not really having teeth” Aultcray offered.

 

It wasn’t a hard decision. 

 

Not for Naofumi.

 

“I’ll pass thanks” he said, turning him down.

 

Raising an eyebrow, Aultcray tilted his head.

 

“And why may I ask? Haven’t had a sudden change of heart have you?” He asked.

 

“Not quite, they’ve all got a long way to go in order to make up for their screw ups. But I have people here who helped me when I needed it, if you put them in danger then I’ll stand your way” Naofumi stated.

 

Wearing a look of disappointment, Aultcray shrugged his shoulders.

 

“Eh it was worth a shot. I can’t promise you they wouldn’t get hurt, I imagine they’d try to protect their kingdom or some shit. But I’ll give you a few tips. If the Pope hasn’t made his move yet he will try and kill you guys and take over the kingdom with a duplicate of the Cardinal Weapons. A beast called the Spirit Tortoise that might awaken to kill me by wiping out 2/3rds of the world’s population so you might want to watch out for that. There’s a group of parasite creatures called the Chaos Gods so be careful if anything with an eight sided star shows up. Finally Don't trust a group called the Thalmor. Don’t trust them no matter what, they’re basically Nazis and want to wipe out humanity or some shit. Got all that big guy? Ok I’m going to go mess with the morons byyyyeeee~” Aultcray monologues before vanishing.

 

Left in an empty bedroom, Naofumi tried to figure out what the hell just happened.

 

-Ren-

 

Ren had heard rumors of the riches of Egypt. Back on his world he had seen dozens of games revolving around raiding tombs for gold and magical items.

 

So when he heard that the continent of Africa existed in this world he jumped at the chance to explore. Finding the lands of Egypt under the rule of a dark empress in league with the Overlord, Ren snuck into an unguarded royal tomb.

 

Deep within he found some kind of large medallion. It took the shape of an upside down golden pyramid, with an open eye on it.

 

Taking it Ren hid within an inn, the undead guards roaming the streets at night. 

 

Looking it over, Ren noticed that it was a puzzle of some kind. Each part linked together to make one whole.

 

Seeing the eye piece was loose, Ren pushed the piece into place.

 

Watching a bright light shine Ren almost dropped it. 

 

“Oooh, Yugi, you must summon the Celtic Guardian Yugi, it is your- wait a minute you’re not Yugi” a voice called out from the puzzle.

 

Appearing in another flash of light, a ghostly figure emerged from the puzzle.

 

Dressed in a black shirt, black leather shoes and dark blue pants while wearing a matching coat like a cape, a Japanese looking man with ridiculous hair looked down at Ren.

 

“What the hell!?” Ren called out.

 

“Agreed, who are you and where am I?” The ghost demanded to know.

 

“I- I’m Ren Amaki, the Sword Hero and King of Ostia” Ren introduced himself using both his actual title and the title he’s fighting the other two morons over.

 

“Oh, you’re one of those” the ghost said in a disappointed tone.

 

“Hey I’m the one who freed you from this box thing you know” Ren snapped back.

 

“Yes unfortunately you were. I am an ancient Egyptian Pharaoh. Long ago I fought for the fate of the world in the Shadow Games. If I’ve been released, that means the world now faces untold darkness once more. Quickly, I must find a man from Brooklyn, a man with very pointy hair and a woman who’s obsessed with talking about friendship” the Pharaoh explained.

 

“Hang on a second I’m the Hero here. What gives you the right to boss me around?” Ren asked, annoyed that he’s being told what to do.

 

“Because otherwise the world is fucked. Also I’ll give you magic boosts and shit” the Pharaoh offered.

 

Needing to think all three seconds, Ren accepted, his desire for more power outweighing his ability to learn from his past.

 

-Itsuki-

 

“Itsuki, ITSUKI!” A ghostly, oddly British voice called out.

 

Jolting out of his bed, the Bow Hero rubbed his eyes before looking around his empty bedroom.

 

“Who’s there?” He asked, reaching for his bow defensively.

 

Slowly rising out of the floor, a blue spirit in heavy robes appeared before Itsuki.

 

“Itsuki, you must go to the swamps of Dagobah, there you will meet Yoda, the Jedi Master who trained me” the ghost said.

 

“I’m sorry the what of what?” Itsuki asked, not having a clue what’s going on.

 

“The swamps of Dagobah, it is your destiny” the ghost repeated before vanishing as quickly as it came.

 

-Rias-

 

Everything just fell apart.

 

Sirzech visited Rias in Ostia, he told her that the Overlord knew about Rias and her plans to try and stop him.

 

The Overlord responded by punishing her family severely. They would have to pay twice the usual amount of gold to make use of the cheap minion labor that kept their company afloat, her mother was forced to join his harem and she along with her peerage would be required to serve him in any way he saw fit.

 

If they refused he would destroy her family completely.

 

For a brief time she considered planning to assassinate the Overlord. But when they met, she could feel dark magic far stronger than her own pouring out of him. 

 

How could she be so stupid? 

 

She fled to escape a life with a man she hated, but got caught up in a war that didn’t concern her.

 

But she did get involved, thinking she could be a hero like the ones from stories she read as a child.

 

Now she was here, her family was subjugated and she was at the mercy of someone even more wicked than Riser.

 

Worse than that she dragged her peerage into it. They were just as exposed as her. 

 

They tried making her feel better when they were alone. But Rias struggled to forgive herself. She wondered if she even could. 

 

“Scrub! Scrub with all of your strength!” The Overlord ordered. 

 

Sat upon his throne, her mother wearing a skimpy bikini (Leia slave bikini) as she sat on his lap watching Rias and her peerage scrubbing the floors of the Overlord’s tower.

 

Her, Akeno, Koneko and their newest member Asia were in fairly skimpy maid outfits. They still covered more skin than the one Grayfia wore as she watched their progress.

 

Kiba was in a butler outfit similar to the one worn during their time helping the Alliance.

 

Gasper was allowed to remain in his coffin after he almost had a PTSD backed panic attack from being made to wear trousers for the first time in years.

 

“Yes, this is your punishment for screwing with me. Once you’re done in here you can help Sona with the laundry” the Overlord ordered, shamelessly fondling Venelana’s left breast with his hand as he talked.

 

-Sona-

 

In the laundry room, Sona’s peerage underwent the great shame of doing laundry for the Overlord.

 

Due to human society lacking the magic powered washing machines of Devil society they were forced to use a large bathtub filled with non-toxic cleaning liquids to do their jobs.

 

They were deprived of sponges or brushes as well, instead being told to tense their stomachs and “get some washboard abs” to scrub the clothes clean.

 

“Is it weird this feels kind of nice?” Momo asked.

 

-Davros- 

 

Spell mastered:

 

Bio-Engineering 

An improved version of Alter Flesh, Bio-Engineering allows you to more freely and greatly customize the beings you use it on. Using external materials you can greatly improve the stats of your test subject.

 

Reading through my grimoire while my clones were split between converting Aldmeri soldiers into Daleks and trying to replicate the ritual that Jester used to open a portal to the Abyss, I uncovered an advanced spell in the later chapters.

 

While I could use Gate to get in and out, if I wanted to bring the full might of my wraiths into this world I’ll need to open an Abyss portal.

 

And considering right now my empire is dependent on local militias to defend itself due to my Daleks numbering less than 20,000 for the time being.

 

Finding my minions was taking forever, the little buggers have gone underground.

 

Well I can’t even say they’ve gone underground because if they had I would have found them.

 

Honestly you’d think in all this madness that made up this world, a bunch of crack addicted midgets would have been easier to find.

 

But that could apply to several groups in this world so I see why I’m struggling.

 

My gauntlet didn’t work either, without the hives it was just a fancy glove.

 

Still the world is getting smaller, I can’t delay my plans any longer by trying to find them. Eventually they’ll find their own way back but I’ll have to press on without them.

 

With my empire on automatic due to my clones I began experimenting with my new spell.

 

Since making new Daleks took so long to make, combining Alter Flesh and Alter Mind taking up a lot of mana after a while I’d need to make my existing ones more powerful.

 

Within a laboratory in my new tower I had ten Dalek mutants suspended within tanks.

 

Additionally there was a large tank of high quality mana potion I could drink from allowing me to pour as much mana as I want into the process.

 

Each of my clones had a similar tank of potions as making new Daleks are extremely mana intensive.

 

Still I was thankful that the grimoire was linked to my natural magic opposed to my D&D magic which operates off spell slots.

 

I think it used to be linked to my mana but then an update happened.

 

Stupidity fucking updates.

 

Beginning the alteration process I focused on an all round approach, glass cannons can be useful when paired with other units that make up for their shortcomings but for now I just want better soldiers.

 

Unfortunately I fell into a roadblock.

 

As cool as firebending Daleks would be as I discovered during a raid in the southern Earth Kingdom, bending was an entirely different beast to magic.

 

Just a bunch of wibbly wobbly chakra crackra… stuff.

 

So with my terrifying dream of an Avatarish Dalek dashed I continued boosting their stats to the best of my abilities.

 

Dalek mutant

HP 250

MP 625

SP 250

Attack 25

Defense 50

Agility 150

Magic attack 50

Magic defense 100

Luck 1

 

Ok admittedly you’d have to be pretty unlucky to be turned into a Dalek.

 

Altered Dalek Mutant

HP 500

MP 1250

SP 500

Attack 50

Defense 100

Agility 250

Magic attack 100

Magic defense 200

Luck 10

 

Alright that’s more like it, this is the kind of stuff armies of darkness are made of.

 

Physically the Dalek mutant didn’t change much. It was still a one eyed squid creature with a massive exposed brain. 

 

Boring I know but it’s going to be inside a travel machine for most of its life so I don’t really care.

 

Taking two travel machines I tested how their stats compared in and out of their travel machines.

 

Dalek in travel machine

HP 5000

MP 12,500

SP 2500

Attack 500

Defense 1000

Agility 3000

Magic attack 1000

Magic defense 2000

Luck 1

 

Altered Dalek in travel machine

HP 10000

MP 25000

SP 10000

Attack 1000

Defense 2000

Agility 5000

Magic attack 2000

Magic defense 4000

Luck 10

 

Oh I love that increase.

 

I truly do.

 

-Osiris-

 

The Cushites and Nilo-Saharans. 

 

Across the endless savanna’s south of Egypt, Osira led  countless legions of the undead in conquest of East Africa.

 

Deals with the Overlord had allowed Osira access to graveyards across the world. Meaning she could raise tens of thousands of undead slaves.

 

While they did their best to fight back, there was nothing that could be done against the unending wave of endless skeletons.

 

Among the millions of cattle herders and farmers, countless tribes of monsters made their homes in the region.

 

On her royal barge, Osira received the leaders of five of the largest monster tribes. A Minotaur, two Lizardmen, an Orc and a Werewolf.

 

Kneeling before her, the monsters submitted their might to the dark empress.

 

Usually she would use her body to gain their loyalty, but since gaining access to the infinite magic of the Underworld, she could subjugate them through sheer military might.

 

“My empress, we have reached a great lake. Our scouts are exploring it now” one of the few human lieutenants explained.

 

“Report back to me when you’ve mapped it out” Osira ordered.

 

While she despised having to share her new empire with her sister, Osira couldn’t help but enjoy the great power she had gained.

 

AN: The heroes never learn do they?

Chapter 17: Violating the Geneva Conventions professionally

AN: Spoilers for Shield Hero LN.

 

Obviously 

 

Lucia Faubery, mother of Fhol and Atla.

 

My aunt.

 

She was separated from and presumed dead by Trash years ago. Her supposed death was part of the reason he hates Demi-humans.

 

But she survived and married a Demi-human and they then had two children. But she died later down the line.

 

Now thanks to true resurrection I can bring her back. Not because of any sentimental nonsense I never knew the woman.

 

No, I’m bringing her back to spite my father. 

 

Traveling through my tunnels to Siltvelt. There I found and looted the grave of Lucia. Bringing the corpse to my tower I began the process of reviving my dearly departed aunt.

 

Oh I can’t wait to see the look on Trash’s face.

 

The beautiful white haired woman could only look emptily in front of her. She was blind you see, but with all the magical plot convenience at my disposal fixing her eyes was very little effort.

 

Watching the light enter her eyes, Lucia looked around the room. Giving the room around her a look over her eyes rested on me.

 

“W-who are you?” She asked.

 

“Don’t be afraid, I’m your brother’s son Aultcray, but most call me Davros” I explained.

 

“Son? So I’m your aunt?” She asked.

 

“Yes, I brought you back to life” I said.

 

It took her a few seconds to process this information. But eventually Lucia managed to come to terms with what was happening.

 

“Wait, where are my children?” Lucia asked, her face turning to concern.

 

Ah my cousins. 

 

Fhol and Atla were currently enslaved by the Zelburt Consortium.

 

I’ll have to do something about that.

 

“I’ll have my men look for them. Until then I think you should rest” I said.

 

“But what about Lüge? Where is he?” Lucia asked.

 

“My father will be here soon, just relax while I go look for your kids” I replied.

 

Leading Lucia to one of the guest rooms I left her to get settled in. A small team of human maids to cater to her needs.

 

My master plan to break the shitstain known at Trash was now in full swing. I just need to find Lucia’s kids and then my revenge on the fucker will be complete.

 

Finding out not only did his sister survive but she married and had children with a member of the race he hated more than anything.

 

Oh it’s going to be hilarious.

 

I just hope she doesn’t wander too far.

 

Still with those maids she should be safe.

 

Gotta say I never really stopped to notice how hot they are. Especially the one with blue hair and big tits.

 

Wait, I don’t remember hiring a maid with blue hair…

 

Quest gained

Alter 10 races.

 

Alter a member from ten different races with Alter Flesh or Bioengineering enough for them to be classified as a different race or at least a new subspecies.

 

1/10

 

Reward:

Grimoire of Atum

A book of spells and magic needed to truly create new races or transmute members of one race to another to the fullest extent.

 

Wait a minute I’ve altered two races.

 

Turning two different races into a Dalek doesn’t count.

 

Well here I go kidnapping again.

 

I could only go for one member of each race, but that should be fairly easy.

 

I couldn’t use it on any of my girls. It would take altering them far beyond anything I think they’d be comfortable with in order to make them count.

 

But I had plenty of creatures under my dominion.

 

Humans, elves, gnomes, dark elves, some monsters. 

 

Heading to one of the war rooms in my tower, I found several Black Dalek generals gathered discussing our war in the Earth Kingdom.

 

“General Prurd, gather me ten individuals, one of each race within my borders” I ordered.

 

Turning his eyestalk to face me the Dalek General gave a slight nod “I obey” he replied.

 

Before I could leave another Dalek turned its attention towards me.

“Lord Davros, we have found a gap in the Earth Kingdom defense. If we send a Dalek company through it, we can encircle the eastern army and exterminate them” one of the Generals suggested.

 

“You have my permission” I replied.

 

Leaving my Daleks to do all the heavy lifting I began setting everything else up. 

 

“My Lord, you have a visitor” Grayfia said as she entered my laboratory.

 

“Visitor? Who the hell visits a massive dark tower? Show them in” I ordered, having grown curious of who’d be dumb enough to show up.

 

Oh God don’t let it be Serafall.

 

I really don’t want to deal with any sis-cons today.

 

A few seconds later a shriveled, hunched over creature walked in with a staff.

 

Gnarl.

 

“Well look who decided to show up for work. Enjoy your six weeks holiday did you?” I said summoning all my British sarcasm I could, pretending I wasn’t beyond thankful to see the old bugger.

 

“Apologies Sire, until recently, we were under the impression you were dead” Gnarl apologized.

 

“Sorry is just the start you little bugger. I’ve heard the rumors, barely banished to the Infernal Abyss and you’ve already set out to replace me” I replied.

 

Scratching the back of his neck, Gnarl let out a hearty chuckle.

 

“They were merely placeholders my Lord, nothing compared to the sheer evil you radiate” Gnarl said, making it sound like he was just friends with them-

 

Wait a minute did he say THEM?

 

How many wannabe Overlords has this cheating slut made!?

 

“Hang on, what do you mean by THEM?” I asked, debating how hard I should choke him.

 

“Well the former Fire Lord showed promise, planning to destroy an entire civilization is quite evil you must admit. Then there’s the King of Faubery, he’s not much in the brains department but raw strength is raw strength. Other than them not many decent candidates appeared” Gnarl explained.

 

Oh not that fuck.

 

Fucking Takt.

 

Spoilers to…

 

Who am I talking to? I’m thinking within my own brain and Geo is omnipotent so he probably knows who Takt is.

 

But if there’s a third person in here, say one of Geo’s kids listening in, I'll put a spoiler warning for Shield Hero.

 

-spoilers begin-

Takt is the King of Faubery, he stole the throne and planned to steal the Legendary Weapons to become the one true Hero.

 

He’s a level 350 vassal weapon holder. He stole most of the vassal weapons and the Shield and planned to save the world by conquering it and defeating the waves solo.

-spoilers end-

 

And that’s about it.

 

Still not only do I have to put up with Ozai I’ll have to deal with that shit.

 

“Right, I’ve got something I need to sort out, but I’ll crush them soon enough. And Gnarl, we’ll be having a talk about patience later on” I said.

 

“Of course Sire, welcome back” Gnarl replied, bowing lightly.

 

Eventually my Daleks brought me the test subjects. Each of them was chained and bound in heavy iron to prevent them trying to make a run for it.

 

A Dark Elf.

 

An Argonian.

 

A Khajit.

 

A Gnome.

 

A Demi-human.

 

A Beastman (the Shield Hero variety)

 

A Goblin.

 

A Halfling.

 

And a Mermaid.

 

Looking over the grossly overweight fish lady I recoiled in disgust.

 

Why couldn’t they be hot redheads?

 

Damn you Disney you lied to me!

 

Wait, why are the Argonians and Khajit here? I haven’t even gotten around to Tamriel yet.

 

Immigration is a thing you National Front bigot.

 

Hey I don’t care as long as I’m allowed to treat them like dirt under my foot like everything else.

 

“W-Why have you brought us here!” The cat-man Demi-human stuttered, obliviously afraid that the Overlord himself was here.

 

“My good sir, have you ever heard of the Geneva Convention?” I asked rhetorically. 

 

Considering there is no Geneva here.

 

Shaking his head the boy swallowed his breath.

 

“Well buckle up lad, you’re getting a makeover” I chuckled.

 

I started with evil incarnate.

 

The Gnome.

 

Sure they look like cutesy little shit, but don’t let that trick you. They are pure evil.

 

Using my magic I altered the foot tall satanic abomination so his blood consisted of all the chemicals needed to cause an explosion. Once lit on fire the little shit would soon explode like a giant frag grenade. 

 

Now I imagine the Gnome Grenade was saying something about what I did to him. But I can’t speak a lick of the language.

 

It’s all Greek to me.

 

Which is ironic because I learnt Greek in school so I wouldn’t have to learn French.

 

While I was reluctant to touch it at first I moved onto the mermaid.

 

Personally I think fish people are over represented, where are my crustaceans at? 

 

The industry is bias as fuck.

 

Watching her tail go red and sprout legs I chose to give her a bigger tail fin so she could still swim, but I imagine she’ll be scuttling most of the time.

 

Also I trimmed fifty or so pounds off her, because seriously that thing was disgusting to look at.

 

Unfortunately she was still pretty ugly even after she reached a healthy weight.

 

How do mermaids get fat anyways? Surely swimming everywhere would burn more energy than walking right?

 

Questions for a different time.

 

“My tail! What have you done to my beautiful tail!” She cried out in anguish.

 

“Just be grateful I don’t cook your Quasimodo looking arss and serve you with butter you absolute sea cow” I replied before moving on.

 

The Khajit was next.

 

If I’m going to be honest… I think he… she? 

 

I can never tell with this race.

 

Noticing the non hentai sized C-cup boobs I concluded she was a girl. But also she was probably high on skooma from the over dilated pupils and her being non responsive when I started altering her.

 

Graphing wings and altering her posture I made her into a sphinx, one of the many many cat-bird things from Egyptian mythology.

 

I think, ngl polytheistic faiths hurt my head trying to sift through all their myths and legends. It’s the same with Greeks and Celts.

 

If I’m going to be honest she doesn’t seem to mind her new form. Maybe when the skooma wears off but for now she’s just putting her wings over her eyes then folding them back.

 

Moving onto the goblin I was met by screams of terror from the tiny green skin.

 

I remembered why I hate these things, all they do is steal shit and annoy me.

 

Getting an idea I began to work my magic.

 

“Grayfia get me a fancy suit for our new guest” I ordered, chuckling to myself.

 

Instead of some horrific beast, I turned the goblin into the closest copy of a human I could replicate. Once Grayfia returned with a nice looking suit I dressed the poor bastard up, from here he looked like a sharply dressed human.

 

“I dub thee, MP, son of Parliament” I said, knighting the sharply dressed but ultimately confused creature.

 

“Um, thanks?” The MP thanked me, although he still didn’t know what the fuck was going on.

 

“Your welcome, now go do some inside trading or try to sell off the NHS to one of your mates” I replied as I undid his manicals.

 

The Argonian was an easy one.

 

Dragon.

 

Doubling the panicking reptile’s size and making him a quadruped I gave him wings along with webbed limbs and a longer tail, making it an all terrain lizard. From outwards he looked like a regular, albeit small green dragon with more amphibious traits.

 

Not bothering to listen to whatever death threats he was throwing at me I went into the Dark Elf.

 

She looked a little like Olga to be honest.

 

Yet again all the Dark Elves I’ve met look like her.

 

That means a big titty woman with pointy ears and dark skin.

 

“You know you’re one of my wife’s people so I’ll let you go” I said, going to undo the manicals, wanting to be nice to the endangered race.

 

“Eat shit and die you stupid monkey!” She spat at me as she glared like daggers.

 

Ok I remember why these guys have such a small population.

 

They’re racist assholes.

 

“That’s it you’re a spider now” I stated flatly.

 

“Wait wha-“ she began her confused reply before my spell took effect.

 

The first change was the six smaller, freckle like eyes that appeared around the bottom of her eye sockets. 

 

The next was her (tragically) phat ass becoming a large black thorax roughly ten foot long and eight wide/tall. Now don’t worry about her not being able to stand as six long spiderlike legs appeared on the thorax to supplement her original two legs.

 

Looking at her altered form, the bitch gained a look of sheer terror, overwhelming any confusion she might have gotten from the fact I doubled the size of her breasts.

 

“Shut it you can make infinite cash selling silk now” I said with little empathy for the spider lady.

 

I moved to the Halfling, having fainted from watching the flesh of his fellow prisoners be warped beyond recognition, I felt a little bad for the little guy.

 

Oh I know how to make him feel better, I’ll make him based as hell.

 

Stretching the little man by two extra feet, bringing him up to five feet, I increased the amount of muscle mass and facial hair five fold, giving him a yoked physique and a luxurious if not unkept beard.

 

To make the transformation complete I made his liver the same size as a lung to maximize potential alcohol consumption.

 

Now I’ve just gotta make him speak in a Scottish accent and he’ll be a true dwarf.

 

Next was the beastman. The bear-man just snarled at me once I got close. It’s almost as if he doesn’t want my attention or something like that.

 

Can’t imagine why.

 

Thinking carefully I got an idea.

 

You’ve heard of sharkenbear.

 

Now prepare for bearenshark.

 

Twisting his form, I watched as the beastman became a bipedal shark, but with full bears as arms.

 

Imagine King Shark from DC with bears for hands.

 

Now he can breathe on land and underwater.

 

Massive upgrade if you ask me.

 

“I’ll rip you apart for this you sick bastard!” He roared, which was much louder now he had two bear heads.

 

Watching him lunge at me, bearenshark was held back by the chains. His massive shark head was only a foot away from being able to bite my head off.

 

Ok I see his new form will take a while to adjust to.

 

It’s understandable.

 

Finally was the little cat-boy.

 

“P-please, you don’t have to do this!” He begged.

 

“You’re absolutely right, but I choose to” I replied, smirking slightly.

 

Now a satyr is a man with goat legs, a centaur is a man with horse legs. So what I did to him, if it has a name, would be a cataur.

 

Giving him the lower body of a large panther I admired the last of my handiwork.

 

Quest completed!

Alter 10 races.

 

Reward:

Grimoire of Atum

 

Taking a hold of the gold covered book, I flipped to the front page.

 

Any joy on my face quickly faded, as a dick pic was the first thing that greeted me.

 

Damn it Geo.

 

“What have you done to me!?” The cataur cried out, grabbing at his hair as he looked down at his body in horror.

 

“I took your poof ass and made you into a seven foot, eighteen inch cock having beast you ungrateful prick” I replied, slightly offended at the negative criticism I was being exposed to.

 

Honestly if they checked their status screens they’d notice their basic stats have all doubled from what they were when they got here.

 

Honestly, violating the right of sentient lifeforms is a thankless art.

 

-Mirellia-

 

Having gathered with the Earth King, Fire Lord, President of the United Republic along with the four heroes, Queen Mirellia discussed the growing crisis of the Overlord.

 

While it pained her to admit it. Her son had become a threat to the entire world. 

 

She had invited the leaders of Faubery, Siltvelt and Shieldfreeden but they had all declined.

 

The former King’s actions of snubbing them in favor of hoarding the Cardinal Heroes for Melromarc.

 

It had taken several hours of debating to develop a plan on what to do with the growing threat. 

 

Unfortunately all parties seemed to have differing opinions.

 

The Earth King seemed interested solely in reclaiming Earth Kingdom territory.

 

The Fire Lord wanted to launch an invasion of the Overlord’s realm in what was the Glorious Empire.

 

Mirellia slowly started to lose hope that a peaceful alliance could be formed.

 

It wasn’t anyone’s fault.

 

The Earth King worried for his own people, as was she. 

 

The new Fire Lord Zuko was used to being on the front line, and with his nation having only just ended a destructive conflict, it made sense he would want the war against the Overlord to end quickly.

 

The President of this “United  Republic of Nations” acted more like a noble than he'd like to admit. She’s seen that kind of leader before, concerned with how his people think of him. It was a good trait for a leader, but when it grew too strong it could blind said leader to the drastic measures needed to be taken for the greater good.

 

Then there were the Spear, Sword and Bow heroes. 

 

All three of them had spent valuable time and resources carving out their own kingdoms out of the old Seven Shield Alliance. While bickering among themselves, the Overlord…

 

Her son, gathered his strength and began this new Dark Crusade across the world.

 

Uncharacteristically, the Shield Hero. Someone Mirellia had began to see as an anti-social individual with little interest in collaborating with the other heroes let alone the crown, was the one to bring the world leaders onto the same page.

 

The Shield Hero gave information on Aulty’s new army. His machines, his “Daleks” 

 

They were living being warped and sealed within mobile armor, their only objectives being to conquer and destroy in their creator’s name.

 

The idea chilled Mirellia to the bone. 

 

She knew she and her husband were responsible for Malty- for Bitch’s personality. But when she saw there was no saving her daughter, Mirellia tried to curve her son away from going down the same path of wickedness.

 

Looking back she couldn’t see how this had happened. Aulty had always appeared to her as such a kind young man. Was this what he truly was and she just couldn’t see it or did his time in exile turn him into a monster who would do this to a sentient being.

 

Not that any of it mattered now.

 

Despite her own internal feelings about the situation, Mirellia admired Naofumi’s skill in uniting the groups.

 

Even the Cardinal Heroes, who she was aware didn’t have much love for their counterpart, didn't give any major opposition to his suggestion.

 

He claimed inspiration from a group from his own world.

 

The North Atlantic Treaty Organisation, whatever that was.

 

Mirellia relaxed as the heads of state began to agree to this alliance. They would all send troops to the Earth Kingdom to face the Daleks, while another military group would plan an invasion of the Overlord’s territory in order to split his forces in two.

 

Many Overlords had risen and fallen before, each time large portions of the world united against them. But never before had kingdoms in such great numbers joined together.

 

Perhaps it was their last hope, or simply just a chance at winning. 

 

-Grayfia-

 

Her ass was bigger.

 

Grayfia was going through her daily routine, managing Rias and Sona along with their peerages as they maintained the Overlord’s tower.

 

With the maid themed micro bikini she was forced to wear, her curves were perpetually on display. So her bottom being nearly 20% larger than the day before she could tell.

 

She didn’t have any proof. 

 

But she knew that the Overlord was somehow behind this.

 

-Rias-

 

The Overlord was strange.

 

When Rias was strong armed into serving him she expected to suffer the same fate she would have if she had become Riser’s wife.

 

Instead she was on her knees, scrubbing the floors of the tower as the sound of the Overlord bedding her mother echoed through the halls.

 

The only other sound that could be heard was the sound of Grayfia’s bottom cheeks clapping as she walked. 

 

Rias knew her sister in law was a voluptuous woman, but the sheer size of her ass as she walked through the hallways amazed Rias.

 

It made her see how despite having such a beautiful wife, Sirzech only had one child.

 

Even with the devils having such low fertility rates she could think of very few men in her society who wouldn’t spend all their time in bed with Grayfia rutting like animals if they had the chance.

 

“So Rias, what do you think getting sat on by her feels like~?” Akeno asked teasingly as she spotted her King staring at Grayfia’s jiggling junk in the trunk.

 

-Davros-

 

My greatest gift to the universe was complete.

 

Hearing the clap of Grayfia’s asscheeks echo through the hallways I remained hidden so as to not become a victim of the big titty maid milf’s wrath.

 

Thrusting hard into Venelana’s drenched womb as she laid back on a sofa, I watched her voluptuous tits bouncing about in the Princess Leia slave bikini I had made for her.

 

“Well me, who's got a bigger cock? Me or your cuck husband?” I asked in between grunts.

 

“You! Your cock is stretching me out my lord!” Venelana moaned.

 

Screwing the big titty Devil milf for another half hour I flooded her womb with my cum, strands of it leaking out around my cock.

 

“I haven’t- I haven’t made love like that before” she panted, catching her breath as beads of sweat slowly rolled down her skin.

 

“Yeah, I get that a lot” I chuckled.

 

Wrapping her arms around my neck, Venelana gave me a kiss, her soft lips pressed against mine.

 

Having a good make out session, eventually our lips had to part.

 

“Perhaps next time we can switch roles. Before I met my husband I had a fantasy or two about being a queen with a harem of handsome men serving me~” Venelana chuckled.

 

“As you command, mistress~” I replied.

 

Pumping another load into Venelana’s plump ass I was forced to flee deeper into the tower as Grayfia found us.

 

I may be an evil god/anti-christ now. Only a fool doesn’t fear a woman's scorn.

 

And my original mother didn’t raise no fool.

 

Sneakily heading to my lab I covertly gathered my clones.

 

“So have you figured out how to open an abyss portal?” I asked.

 

In response I got sighs and eye rolls from them.

 

“For fuck sake we’re the same person. YOU KNOW WE HAVE THE FUCKING PORTAL” one of them responded.

 

Damn, who knew I could get so much sass from an extension of my consciousness.

 

The Tower Heart was fortunately left behind by the minions. They must have been worried that if they messed with it it could cause another Calamity.

 

Using the object of concentrated evil I began the ritual to open a portal proper and bring my wraiths into the world.

 

Gathering around the Tower Heart my clones and I poured out darkest thoughts and desires into it, creating an aura of evil that slowly began growing larger and larger until it collapsed in on itself.

 

From the ground a portal not too different from those I used to travel about ripped itself open. But opposed to the blue light that would emanate from a nether portal, a blood red light shone.

 

Slowly, hoards of skeletal wraiths began marching out of the portal. The manifested souls of the wicked quickly grew from a few dozen to a few hundred, then thousands within an hour.

 

I quickly lost track of how many there were, but I could guess there were many more of them then there were Daleks.

 

There’ll be about half a million once they all come through.

 

Fuck! That’s a lot of wraiths.

 

They are the spirits of evil beings.

 

True, true.

 

While my wraiths marched forth, ready to conquer my enemies, I began a second experiment.

 

I didn’t want to advertise that I had clones. A smart enemy like say Naofumi could probably find a way to exploit it, somehow.

 

Well I don’t exactly know how they’d exploit it but I don’t want to find out.

 

As such with bioengineering and a fuck ton of magical bullshit I intended to change my clone’s appearances to disguise them as generals for my armies.

 

Sure a lot of my harem were great warriors and in some cases strategists but one can never have too many generals.

 

Summoning my grimoire I turned to the fifth chapter.

 

Because heaven forbid he spend only one chapter on the basics.

 

Spell gained:

 

Life Manipulation [lv1/100]

Users can manipulate life, a characteristic that distinguishes physical entities that have biological processes though is still a mostly indefinite concept. This allows them to grant extra lives to living beings, change their lifespan, grant life to anything, resurrect/reincarnate the dead, etc.

 

Spell limitation:

Life Manipulation is equal to 9th level spells, as such it requires ten times the time to increase levels as other grimoire spells.

 

Despite the drawbacks the spell was vastly superior to bioengineering or alter flesh. Even at level one it gave me a lot of options for my clone's new bodies.

 

The chapter went into altering races to a great detail, but again like everything Geo related, it was nearly entirely sex related.

 

But once you got past the story of how he used vampires as big titty goth gfs, he did give me more than a few tips and lessons on how to convert one race to another.

 

One by one I converted them from humans into various monsters, but not anything monstrous enough to make them ugly.

 

Just because I don’t want people mistaking them for me doesn’t mean I don’t want to make the nethers of every woman on the planet wet as a river.

 

Now I didn’t get the spell right the first time.

 

I’m willing to accept responsibility for turning one of my clones into a pickle.

 

I am also willing to accept it was the funniest shit I’d ever seen.

 

But I turned him back once we stopped laughing, which is all that really matters.

 

Several hours of trial and error later I got the spell right. It was a strange sensation, being able to alter flesh at a wim, let alone my own flesh. 

 

Several hours after the pickle incident my clones were done.

 

I took inspiration from myths from back home as well as various video games or anime I liked. 

 

A minotaur from Greek mythology, a lamia, also from Greek mythology, an incubus (for obvious reasons), a werewolf, a vampire, nekomata, dark elf, fallen angel and devil.

 

“Why did I have to be the cat boy?” My feline clone asked.

 

“Because I ran out of idea, it’s why number 10 is still human” I explained, pointing out the one clone I hadn’t altered due to my drained activity.

 

“Hello” he replied, waving at his monstrous brethren.

 

“Right, well regardless it worked. Thanks to the mutagen we’ve streamlined Dalek production, everything is stable on all fronts. It’s time we take down Ozai and Takt.

 

There’s only enough room for one Overlord and I’m standing right here-

 

Quest Gained: 

 

Defeat the Spirit Tortoise 

 

The Spirit Tortoise has been unleashed. If it is not stopped it will kill ⅔ of the world’s population in order to defeat the Overlord.

 

(That’s you)

 

Destroy or otherwise seal it away before it does that.

 

Reward:

Soul Manipulation

Users can create shape and manipulate the soul , the incorporeal and immortal essence of a living thing, souls are usually most obviously present in sentient beings. At some level all biological organisms have souls, and even non-biological entities (such as rivers and mountains) possess something that is analogous to a soul.

 

Oh for fucks sake!

 

I swear I’ll cut those moron’s balls off when I get ahold of them.

 

AN: For those who don’t see the difference, the spells in Atum’s grimoire will be explained next chapter. But for now let’s just say they’re much stronger than the ones he retrofitted from Geo’s sex grimoire.

 

Also don’t look Atum up you’ll never be able to sleep again.

Chapter 18: One Nation Under Me

If I ever find a way home, I’m going to give Japan a stern talking to.

 

Because they always taught me giant turtle monsters were a force of good and friend to the children.

 

What do I have instead?

 

A giant turtle monster who’s leaving a path of destruction in its wake as it heads towards Melromarc.

 

How the fuck am I supposed to handle that thing?

 

I know Naofumi is probably making his way into it’s body to find the core and destroy it. But considering this thing is supposed to consume 66% of the world’s population and then kill me I’m not taking any chances by leaving it to him.

 

Gathering my girls and clones we waited atop a series of mountains overlooking a valley. 

 

Within the valley itself was the Spirit Tortoise. Once it passed between the mountains both sides would unleash every spell they’d got onto it.

 

For those without magic like Cattleya, they had enchanted long range weapons that compensate.

 

Slowly but surely the beast did pass in between the mountains. 

 

Unleashing all the power the Abyss could lend me I fired off a beam of pure malefic energy. Striking the Spirit Tortoise in the back I managed to pierce it’s shell.

 

With little delay my opening attack was followed by a flurry of magic. A firework’s display of power crashed into the beast’s back. The shockwaves created caused the ground we stood on to trembled.

 

Letting out a roar of pain, the Spirit Tortoise momentarily stopped its endless advance only to continue on.

 

As the smoke cleared the great city that rested on his back was gone, most of his shell and internal organs were annihilated. But of course it wouldn’t be that easy. 

 

Quickly, faster than healing magic, the beast’s body regenerated from our attack. It was as if nothing happened. All we had done was destroy the city.

 

“That didn’t work” I muttered.

 

“Look! Something’s coming!” Cattleya called out.

 

I could see them.

 

Bats, gorillas, fuck there were floating eyeballs.

 

Familiars. Why did it have to be familiars?

 

Still firing off the strongest attacks we had on the Soirit Tortoise we had to switch up our attacks. The familiars were coming fast and in massive numbers.

 

Even while I was spamming fireball they seemed endless. With each wave a new one came in equal if not greater numbers.

 

Before I knew it I had to draw my sword and summon my minions. The gorilla familiars had reached out position. 

 

Any girls who could fly were, carrying those who couldn’t. 

 

My brave little minions fought with all they could. Despite the gorillas being twice their size and far superior in strength they fought to the bitter end. They blocked the path to me and my clones with their bodies.

 

I hadn’t brought any of my forces. The shere size of the Tortoise along with its gravity magic and lightning beams would only lead to a slaughter. 

 

But as a brown minion jumped onto a gorilla familiar’s face and started stabbing it with his little dagger I realised I probably should have.

 

“We’re going to have to fall back!” Olga yelled.

 

While I hated to admit it she was right. We weren’t doing any lasting damage to the Tortoise and it’s familiars were overrunning us.

 

A dark thought crept into my mind.

 

What if Naofumi wasn’t coming? What if this thing destroyed Melromarc?

 

It wasn’t just myself I was thinking about. Despite everything, Melromarc is my home. I was born and raise here, and if this wannabe Gamera wants to take it from me, then it’ll have to wait till I’m deep in the cold cold ground. Food for the worms!

 

Caving in a bat familiar’s head with a magic enhanced punch, an idea crossed my mind.

 

Worms.

 

Bore worms.

 

“Gentlemen?” I asked, the smug tone returning to my voice.

 

I didn’t have to tell my clones about my plan. The thought was already in my brain.

 

Unleashing point blank fireballs we cleared an opening for us to jump off the cliff side. Feeling the wind rush through my hair as I plummeted down towards the Tortoise, all ten of my bodies casted their individual True Polymorphs.

 

-Naofumi-

 

Naofumi thought he had seen it all. 

 

He had brought his party to stop the Spirit Tortoise from destroying Melromarc. But it appeared someone, or more accurately something had beaten him to it.

 

Even atop the colossal beast’s back, the tossing of gigantic metal worms could be seen for miles.

 

Burrowing into the monster’s body, the constructs burst out from other area’s of the beast’s body before burrowing back into to.

 

There was no logic or sign of coordination in their movements. It was a savage attack, desperate hits meant to try and destroy the beast from within.

 

The Spirit Tortoise wasn’t ignorant to these attacks. 

 

Great beams of lightning burst forth from its eyes, ripping apart any of the worms unfortunate enough to fall into the firing arch.

 

With its front feet the Tortoise tried to scratch away at its own shell, its claws tearing apart worms that couldn’t burrow fast enough.

 

Seeing an opportunity, Naofumi’s party raced to enact their own plan to destroy the Tortoise.

 

But as they reached behind the beast, all four party members were forced to their knees.

 

A terrible cry came from the Tortoise. Naofumi’s own eardrumbs felt as if they were be ripped apart from the sound.

 

As the pain still surged through his mind, Naofumi’s eyes were met by an even worse sight.

 

The Spirit Tortoise didn’t just stop. It was falling.

 

As the beast’s legs buckled it began to fall at an alarming speed.

 

“Shield Prison!” Naofumi cried out, pulling his party members as close to one another as he could. Sealing themselves within the hollow sphere they felt the shockwave send them flying. Being thrown about within the sphere, accidentally hitting each other as they did, the feeling suddenly stopped.

 

With caution, Naofumi dismissed the Shield Prison.

 

Their ears were still ringing but the sight before them was clear. The Tortoise was laying there, unmoving.

 

-Davros-

 

Quest Completed!: 

 

Defeat the Spirit Tortoise 

 

The Spirit Tortoise has been unleashed. If it is not stopped it will kill ⅔ of the world’s population in order to defeat the Overlord.

 

(That’s you)

 

Destroy or otherwise seal it away before it does that.

 

Reward:

Soul Manipulation

Users can create shape and manipulate the soul , the incorporeal and immortal essence of a living thing, souls are usually most obviously present in sentient beings. At some level all biological organisms have souls, and even non-biological entities (such as rivers and mountains) possess something that is analogous to a soul.

 

It had cost me to destroy the Spirit Tortoise.

 

All but one of my bodies were destroyed in the attack. I dug through the body with all that I had. Until eventually I found the core and destroyed it. While my original body survived, although I ached everywhere, my clones were butchered by eye beams and gravity magic.

 

The fallout from the Spirit Tortoise was felt across the world.

 

Melromarc was in shambles and thousands were flooding into the surrounding lands as the kaiju left their homes lifeless wrecks in its wake.

 

Luckily all my lands are completely untouched. Yay.

 

The frontlines in my war against the Fire Nation and Earth Kingdom had ground to a halt. Daleks were far stronger than anything the EK could throw at me and my industrialization efforts had led to the gap between my industry and the Fire Nation’s slowly closing. But like every empire if I don’t stop to consolidate lands I already control eventually it’ll fall apart.

 

What I had need to be consolidated, resistance movements needed to be squashed and order restored.

 

My methods of occupation varied from place to place. 

 

Most villages or small towns I just allowed to run themselves as long as they paid taxes and followed my laws.

 

But larger population centers such as large towns or cities were placed under direct administration. Rather using brainwashed Senators from the Glorious Empire or Egyptian Viziers as governors.

 

The previous nobility or governments were removed from power and their wealth was stripped from them. 

 

Collected at my tower I used them to begin overhauling the out of date lands as they came under my control.

 

Every farm and mine were replaced with advanced versions and various production facilities were constructed. Other important pieces of infrastructure such as roads and aqueducts were placed down as well. 

 

Through these innovations I could centralize manufacturing and increase overall economic growth.

 

Not because I cared about any of these shit covered peasants, but because I wanted to grow my own income. The taxes collected will give me ever increasing funds for my own projects.

 

With time the income will be large enough I can safely begin expanding again.

 

Omashu and Ba-Sing-Se will be my main targets before moving on to the Fire Nation. With this region of the world secured I can move on to Tamriel and the Empire of Man.

 

The Aldmeri Dominion will also need to go, the genocidal elves have been allowed to shit around for too long.

 

In the meantime I can weaken them while leveling up my spells.

 

I had managed to break my spells into two brackets.

 

My D&D spells which have spell slots and mana spells which consist of everything else.

 

My D&D spells are casted using slots. Like in D&D.

 

While the rest of my spells such as ones I obtained from my grimoires require my own pool of magic.

 

The mana spells are capable of being leveled up through use and experience.

 

My abilities work under similar rules although they seem to not require magic for some reason.

 

Weird.

 

But ultimately it mattered very little if it made any sense or not. 

 

As I traveled via portal to the Aldmeri Dominion, their capital of Alinor to be precise.

 

It was an ancient and well built city. The architecture gave off the appearance of insect wings or glass. When the light of the sun struck it, the light was broken down into composite colours that cover the stones until you’re thankful for nightfall.

 

It was a nice place to look at.

 

Too bad I’ve got to wreck it.

 

Using apocalypse inducement I began a small earthquake, steadily growing it until the city began falling apart around me. Drawing energy from the Abyss I increased the earthquake beyond what I would ordinarily be capable of, making the shockwaves well, apocalyptic. 

 

Bit by bit but the city shattered, its great towers falling to ruin around me.

 

“Just a few more cities” I said to myself as the last tower fell.

 

-Motoyasu-

 

Sat alone in his throne room, Motoyasu brooded. His party had abandoned him, he was hated in the lands he was summoned to save and soon feared he would lose his throne.

 

“Life just isn’t fair is it?” A smooth voice called out.

 

Reacting jolting upwards from his slump, Motoyasu looked around, searching for the origin of that voice.

 

“Who’s there? Get out!” Motoyasu yelled, his frail mental state having left him uninterested in conversations.

 

“Oh come now, is that any way to talk to someone who can solve all your problems?” The voice asked mockingly.

 

Next came the sound of wood knocking against the floor before a scroll rolled towards Motoyasu’s feet.

 

Picking it up by the wooden cords, Motoyasu unrolled it.

 

“What the hell is this thing?” He asked out loud. 

 

“Something that can solve all your problems, if you’ll let it” the voice replied.

 

With nothing left to lose, Motoyasu began to read. But soon as he began, the writing glowing purple light, tendrils of magical energy came from the scroll clinging onto his hands. Try as he might, Motoyasu couldn’t let go or rip apart the scroll.

 

“Don’t fight it, let it take hold, breathe it in” the voice called out, chuckling sinisterly as the spell took effect.

 

Reading the final line, Motoyasu’s eyes became full of horror.

 

“Change Form: Succubus”

 

-Davros-

 

The bastard deserves his fate.

 

Seriously, he awoke a planet killing turtle monster. Well he had help but the other two are getting what’s coming to them eventually.

 

In the meantime, I’ve got some work to do.

 

I’ve got at least one of the Avatars in my dungeon waiting for me to probe her for information. 

 

Then there’s further development of my lands. 

 

They say when it comes to stratagy games there are two play styles, wide which is just taking as much as you can, and tall where you develop what you have as much as possible.

 

Right now my lands are a mix of both, switching between the two systems every couple months.

 

With the south Earth Kingdom and now all lands surrounding the Nile under my control it’s time to play tall.

 

Trade Port - 20,000 gold

 

Planting one down outside the former capital of the Glorious Empire to try it out I used the map to check it out.

 

To be entirely honest, it looks pretty good, definitely worth the price. 

 

The dock itself had enough room for ten ships, the walkways were wide enough to accommodate the tracks that a large crane moved across while the werehouse on the actual shore looked large enough you could fit months worth of goods inside.

 

Now all I need is stuff to trade.

 

Africa is full of tropical farmland that can be used to grow cash crops. I’ll have to talk to Osira about setting up plantations around the Sub-Sahara region. Her undead armies would be very useful there, they don’t need to eat, sleep or use the bathroom so they can be worked 24/7.

 

Other regions such as the Glorious Empire or Gainos have large and valuable supplies of resources line farmland and mineral wealth. A little more development and they could eventually get a fully integrated trade network up and running.

 

Sat planning my next move, I felt my head start to throb. While I didn’t hate it, the burden of social and economic responsibility did tend to wear me out quite fast.

 

I needed a stress relief of some kind, something I would work some steam off on.

 

Leaning back into my throne I noticed someone cleaning in the corner.

 

Spotting the unmistakable sight of Koneko, an idea began slipping its way into my mind.

 

“Oh, that will work nicely” I chuckled to myself.

 

-Rias-

 

Rias was in a panic. 

 

While cleaning the Overlord’s vast palace, she lost sight of Koneko. Checking in with the rest of her peerage, they all told her the same thing.

 

Koneko was last seen being sent to clean the throne room. The Overlord was seen entering the room less than an hour ago.

 

Rushing towards the throne room, Rias gasped for air as she got closer to the heavy doors, assuming the worst.

 

Koneko wasn’t that young, but the Overlord wouldn’t take advantage of her, would he?

 

A thousand dreadful images wrapped their way around Rias’s mind as she threw the doors open. She didn’t care what happened to her or devil society anymore, if he touched Koneko she was fully willing to tear the Overlord apart.

 

Hyped up on fear and anger, Rias found herself somewhat underwhelmed at the sight before her.

 

Sat not on his throne of stone but a large soft looking pillow, the Overlord was gently petting Koneko’s cat-ears while the small girl rested in his lap.

 

“Is there anything I can help you with?” The Overlord asked. 

 

Blinking a few times in bewilderment, Rias didn’t respond. How could she?

 

Here she was, worried that one of her peerage members was being defiled, now she just feels jealous that Koneko got to sit on a comfy pillow while she worked up a sweat running through the tower looking for her.

 

“I- I- what are you doing?” She asked, forgetting formality out of pure confusion.

 

“Emotional support cat-girl” the Overlord stated.

 

Turning her attention to Koneko, Rias gave her best “what the fuck?” Face.

 

“It beats cleaning” Koneko said flatly, getting ear scratches from her boss.

 

Now Rias was definitely jealous. Koneko never let her scratch her ears like that.

 

-Ren-

 

Ren found himself in a situation very similar to his fellow heroes. 

 

Knowledge that he along with Motoyasu and Itsuki unleashed the Spirit Tortoise, along with the Overlord’s return had turned his petty kingdom against him.

 

A mob was forming outside his fortress, the guards had abandoned him and Ren could do nothing but sulk alone.

 

That’s what Ren thought, before a gift came for him. 

 

At first he thought this was a trick, some kind of trap? Maybe there was a venomous snake or a poison of some kind within this wooden box.

 

But as his former subjects decried him from outside the walls, Ren didn’t see any point in caution anymore. 

 

Opening the box, Ren was greeted not by a poison or dangerous animal, but by a sword.

 

Styled in the form of a long black katana, its handle was intricately decorated with crossing bands of gold and the hilt with a large red gemstone.

 

Picking it up, Ren used his status screen to see what it was.

 

Sword of the Necromancer

+99% increase to all melee attacks. When an enemy is killed by this sword they will be revived as an undead equal to 80% their previous level. Each undead will be totally obedient to the sword’s weilder.

 

Before the Spirit Tortoise, Ren would have been disgusted by the mere existence of the sword. He would have destroyed it or at least had it sealed away where no one could ever wield it.

 

But something had changed after the Tortoise. His party was dead, his gear was gone. For the first time since coming to this new world, Ren was scared he was going to die.

 

It awoke something within him. Something that screamed inside his mind that he had to get stronger. No matter the cost.

 

-Ravel and Kunou-

 

Ravel and Kunou didn’t expect for their lives within the Overlord’s harem to be…

 

This.

 

Currently sat surrounded by miniature phoenixs and nine tailed foxes, both of which were extremely fluffy and adorable.

 

Davros has shown up in their shared bedroom (that they choose to share) each arm filled with a dozen of each of these tiny creatures. 

 

In his own words he had created them in a lab and needed someone to keep an eye on them for a while.

 

“I- I have never been this happy before” Ravel stated, sniffling as happy tears poured down her cheeks. 

 

Currently all twelve tiny phoenixes were using her as a limping frame, excluding one who was happily sitting in her lap.

 

Kunou was in a similar situation, all twelve of the pups were lined up in front of her. Two at a time she enthusiastically rubbed their tiny noggins, getting approving noises out of the fluffy bin raiders.

 

-Davros-

 

Item:

 

Grimoire of Atum

A book of spells and recipes for elixirs that can alter life on a biological level.

 

The strongest spells allowed you to create life from nothing, ascending to the standings of the gods.

 

And like that I have found a way to cure depression. You’re welcome Gen Z.

 

While I had my emotional support Koneko, many of my subjects did not. Being slaves to an authoritarian regime enforced by a race of insane mutants sealed inside metal mini-tanks was a stressful experience.

 

So one of my plans is to establish petting zoos full of cute animals in every settlement within my empire. That way once they get through their fifth consecutive shift down the mines or in the factory they can at least have cute animals to play with.

 

Everyone loves cute animals.

 

Now I just need to find out if goblins count as animals. Eh I’m the government they’ll be animals if I tell them to be animals.

 

But deep within my laboratory I created more than just cute animals. I created the next phase of my army’s evolution.

 

About two meters tall, the red bat-like bird moved about in its cage, my pterosaur looking creation fed on the pile of meat I had left for it.

 

In a world of dragons and krakens and all other manner of magical nonsense my army would need something even stronger. The Daleks could only go so far before hitting the ceiling. So I needed a creature that could grow and evolve the more it consumed.

 

Behold, the Gyaos.

 

The Atlantiens were on the right page when they made the thunderbirds known as the Gyaos. But they made the singular mistake that would doom their society, giving the Gyaos the ability to reproduce asexually.

 

All it would have taken was one of them getting out to make them breed out of control.

 

All my Gyaos are sterile, none of them are capable of laying eggs and can only reproduce by my intervention.

 

With enough meat being thrown at them they’ll grow into their full S-Gyaos forms and allow me to conquer the world faster than planned.

 

Eventually they’ll grow to a point when they’ll be unable to sustain themselves and die out. Or I’ll wipe out their very limited numbers.

 

When the time comes that is.

 

-Cattleya-

 

Decapitating yet another dragon, Cattleya wiped the sweat from her brow.

 

Looking over the vast arena, she saw the entirety of her husband’s harem doing the same.

 

Davros had created countless red dragons that were effectively brain dead. The idea being each of them could kill as many of them as they wanted without any risk. 

 

Having herself killed more than forty of the mindless creatures, Cattleya felt herself growing stronger. If she continued like this she had few doubts shat she could reach a level of strength matching even the demonic women of the harem.

 

-Davros-

 

Quest Completed!:

Pantheon of Gamers

Assemble your own pantheon of 10 beings with power equivalent to at least the weakest god of the world.

 

10/10 pantheon members gained.

 

Reward:

Quest for Godhood part 1 unlocked.

 

Quest Gained:

 

Quest for Godhood part 1.

 

You are echoing closer to godhood, the next step is to amass cults of loyal followers to draw power from.

 

Convert at least 10% of your population to worship of you or your pantheon.

 

Reward:

 

Quest for Godhood part 2 unlocked.

 

Gain Dominion Selection 

 

Jesus is really going to hate me isn’t he?

 

His dad probably does already, I don’t think there’s a single sin in the bible I haven’t commited. But despite having the collective abrahamic faith now as my enemy, my plans weren’t impeded.

 

Now how do I get my people to worship me?

 

There were countless cases of rulers back home who wanted to be worshipped as gods. Hell the Japanese royal family used to be revered as if they were but not worshipped.

 

Perhaps getting in touch with my people would give me the insight I needed to spread the good word of me.

 

“Gnarl, tell Cattleya she’s in charge for the next hour. I’ve got an errand to run” I stated as I prepared for my excursion into my vast lands.

 

Obviously I couldn’t go as myself. The suit of armour and intimidating glowing eyes kind of gave me a bad rep. So with some fairly plain Glorious Empire styled clothes and a touch of illusion magic I began my expedition.

 

The former capital of the GE, now renamed Davros’s Throne after my good self. While the city remained relatively intact due to Solarius being killed off before he could turn into that slug monster thing, the place seemed… empty.

 

This city once homed hundreds of thousands. These streets should be alive with activity yet as I walked around it looked as if barely tens of thousands of people remained.

 

Dalek and Minion patrols were fairly frequent but I knew that only about five hundred Daleks and three thousand Minions were in the city. 

 

Making a mental note of this I continued with my exploration. If the city had became as depopulated as it looked I’d be able to reroute some troops to the front lines.

 

Passing a fifty foot tall obsidian statue of myself I found a place that wasn’t completely abandoned.

 

The pub.

 

Walking in I heard the sound of talking and metal cups clanking against each other. Taking a seat I paid for what I assumed was wine.

 

Wasn’t a big wine guy but I doubted they had a pint of cider on the taps.

 

Listening to the conversations around me I tried to single out any that might indicate what counted as a religion around here.

 

Much to my disappointment there wasn’t much talk about theological beliefs. Instead people were just discussing how to get out of the city.

 

Some were planning to escape into the wilderness where they believed I couldn’t get them. Others wanted to take their chances going to Ba-Sing-Se.

 

Honestly. You create two races of genocidal monsters and suddenly people treat you like you don’t know how to be fun. 

 

As the hours passed my endeavours to find out what kind of gods my people worshiped became fruitless.

 

Returning home with my mood mildly agitated I chose a new approach. If a scalpel would not work then a sledgehammer would do the job.

 

“Gnarl, I’m on the cusp of godhood. Therefore I am starting my own religion” I stated.

 

Forget convincing people to start worshiping me from the shadows. I’ll just come out and demand to be worshiped.

 

I mean I’m basically a god already. Who reached into the dirt and created life? This guy. 

 

Physically intrigued by the idea, Gnarl’s usually limp ears perked up.

 

“My my Sire, an ambitious feat. But if that is your wish, the blind worship could be useful” the elderly minion mused.

 

Over the next few hours, much like in Crusader Kings III I carefully crafted my very own religion.

 

It would be polygamous for obvious reasons. 

 

The virtues would be Bravery, Ambition and Lust. 

 

I want my subjects to strive to improve themselves, to be better, to make more money and most importantly to always fuck hotter bitches.

 

The sins would be Stagnation, Stupidity and Gay kidding. I’m kidding on the last one. The final sin would be playing music loudly after 9pm. Some of us have work in the morning Stephanie.

 

Holy Wars would be called Crusades. 

 

I would need a Pope for my faith. 

 

I’d do it myself but as their dark God-Emperor I must have a sort of divine separation from my subjects. If I talk to them like a normal person they might doubt that I’m a god.

 

Now where do I get a Pope at this hour? Most if not all of my girls would inevitably become gods in their own right so I can’t pick any of them. 

 

Could I choose one from my many subjects? No, most of them can’t read how are they going to preach the good word of me?

 

Fuck it, I’ll just make one.

 

But my preachers will need temples to well, preach at.

 

Let’s see.

 

Temple of Davros - 10,000 gold

A ornate building, temples are places of worship that hold up to 100 of your followers each. Each sermon in a temple gives a 50% chance of recruiting new followers to your faith.

 

Cathedral of Davros - 50,000 gold

Far larger than a temple, a cathedral can hold 1000 followers and up to 100 clergy. Each sermon in a cathedral gives a 90% chance of recruiting a new follower to your faith.

 

Wait… I feel like I’ve forgotten something.

 

Oh shit yeah, Ozai.

 

Tracking down the former Fire Lord wasn’t difficult. Getting the drop on him was even easier. 

 

In the volcanic mountains miles north of the Fire Nation capital, Ozai had made a base for himself.

 

Raiding traders and villages that once served him, Ozai had gathered not only a small hoard of minions but many bandits and a few deserters from his old army. 

 

Nothing to worry too much about but nothing to dismiss either.

 

But as fate would have it, he wasn’t immune to Stop Time.

 

Looking over the man who once held the fate of the world in his hands I drew my sword.

 

I knew deep down this was a dick move of the highest order. He couldn’t defend himself, but I was a dick of the highest order.

 

Plunging my sword into Ozai’s stomach I pulled my blade upwards. Watching him frozen in time as the blade sliced through his head, ruining his perfect facial hair, I left Ozai’s corpse to unfreeze.

 

Hearing his followers panic as I left the cave I gave them one last parting gift.

 

Many many fireballs to the face.

 

-Naofumi-

 

“Are those fucking Goombas?” He thought to himself.

 

Naofumi had snuck himself, Raphtalia, Filo and Rishia into the Overlord’s lands. The incarnation of NATO that he had helped found was beginning to mobilise.

 

With a bulwark against the Overlord’s armies assembling at its own pace he was freed up to go after Davros himself.

 

Moving through the forests they were forced to stop. A small road leading through the woodlands was occupied. Hundreds if not thousands of three foot tall brown creatures with the angriest eyebrows you could image were marching in formation. 

 

While Raphtalia and Rishia were confused what these strange, almost mushroom-like creatures were. Naofumi knew perfectly well what they were. In a world where the Daleks were real why should Goombas be any different?

 

Then were was Filo. 

 

Having to hold the squirming loli tightly in his arms to prevent her trying to eat the mushroom men, Naofumi began to worry what kind of creatures they would encounter as they reached closer and closer to the Overlordms tower.

 

AN: Sorry the Ozai thing was anticlimatic but I burnt most of my brainpower arguing that cereal is a soup with a friend. 

 

Plus at this point the fight would have been painfully one sided. Should have done it during Sozin’s comet but eh what can you do?

 

If any of you have any fun pop culture references that Davros should create next feel free to share. Because I’ve just finished Saints Row 4 and I’ve got some ideas.

 

Finally yes I know the girls seem like they don’t contribute much but in their defense one was against a god Davros needed outside help against and the other was a kaiju with super regeneration.

 

They stop against basically everything else on the planet.

Chapter 19: Godhood Comes Closer

-Dalek William-

 

Dalek Center. The beating heart of all Dalek activity and home to Dalek High Command.

 

As well as the Dalek Center for Naming Things. They weren’t very original.

 

The large bronze dome covered five square miles and the support buildings covered another ten.

 

While the highest levels were occupied by the cunning Black Dalek Generals. Many of the lower levels were occupied by the rank and file Dalek legions.

 

One of the departments used to administer the army was Dalek Resources. It was their responsibility to ensure any complaints or concerns of the individual Daleks were addressed.

 

Dalek Deloris, Supreme of DR was currently in a meeting with a Dalek with a fairly peculiar request.

 

“You want to leave the army?” Deloris asked, the idea being confusing, even unfathomable.

 

“Correct” Dalek William stated.

 

“Explain, you are a Dalek, you were bred for war” Deloris demanded.

 

“Well, it is my belief that I could serve the Dalek race in ways that didn’t require being sent into a bloodbath” Dalek William explained.

 

“Bloodbath? What are you, a pacifist?” Deloris asked, her tone taking on some disgust.

 

“No, I’m a coward” Dalek William corrected.

 

“You are a Dalek, if you are not killing what are you even for?” Dalek Deloris asked.

 

They were bred to conquer and destroy. The idea of a Dalek who did neither was against everything they believed in.

 

“Don’t you just sit behind a desk all day? What was the last thing you killed?” Dalek William asked.

 

“The self worth of my underlings” Dalek Deloris stated.

 

Having been met with a good point, Dalek William chose to give his true reason for wanting to leave the army.

 

“Well... I want to make chocolate” Dalek William admitted.

 

Neither Dalek spoke for several seconds. Both just looked at each other blankly through their eye stalks.

 

“I’m sorry, what?” Dalek Deloris asked.

 

-Rias-

 

Rias didn’t even know what to think anymore.

 

First she thought that she and her peerage were going to be sex slaves to the Overlord. Instead she was put to manual labour. 

 

Then she spent weeks in a skimpy bikini barely themed like a maid’s outfit. Yet today she received a new outfit that covered far more skin. With a skirt that not only covered her rear but was long enough to cover everything an inch above her ankles.

 

Only yesterday she had one of the greatest scares of her life. She feared that Koneko was being violated by their captor/employer. Instead she found out Koneko was getting to lie about being petted while the others worked.

 

She still felt flooded by envy as she was still denied the privilege of petting the cat-girl’s fluffy ears.

 

Now the confusing tapestry that is her life has become even more complicated.

 

She had been informed she had “annual leave” coming up. As such she along with her peerage were given the option of going on a holiday for up to six weeks. 

 

When she came to the tower Rias was under the impression she’d spend the rest of her life warming the human warlord’s bed. But now she was being given paid time off? 

 

Just thinking about what kind of mindgame the Overlord was playing gave her a migraine. 

 

Rias still had a rocky relationship with her parents after she ran away. While she saw her mother coming and going from the Overlord’s bedchamber, usually in increasingly slutty cosplay, they hadn’t been put on talking terms yet.

 

With going home not an option, Rias had chosen to travel the world a bit. 

 

While they were technically at war with most of the world and therefore the victim of travel bans, the Overlord’s domain was vast and had many places to visit.

 

Holding a pamphlet, she looked over a holiday resort being set up in Egypt. 

 

“All inclusive Egyptian holiday, once in a lifetime experience”

 

-Davros-

 

Why aren’t people worshipping me? Since Ozai I’ve been dropping temples and cathedrals all over the place.

 

Fuck I even used Atum’s spells to make armies of thicc nuns in revealing outfits to help lure in perverts. What am I doing wrong?

 

I’ve got the temples, the statues, the displays of unearthly power. What am I missing?

 

Sat with my emotional support cat-girl otherwise known as Koneko, I pondered what I was doing wrong. 

 

“There’s got to be some way to get them to start worshipping me?” I mused.

 

“Maybe if you stopped spontaneously enslaving entire villages” Koneko suggested as she nibbled on her cookie.

 

“If I don’t commit a crime against humanity every hour and then they’ll forget who I am” I replied.

 

It truly was a great conundrum. How did regular religions get started?

 

“Gnarl. Search the entirety of my realms. I want every faith of every kind analysed, if there’s something I’m doing wrong I want to know it” I ordered.

 

There was something I was missing. I was going to find it and when I did my path to godhood will be clear.

 

The rest of my day was mostly taken up by administrative busy work and spending time with my girls. 

 

Ruling an authoritarian state you’re trying to turn into a theocracy was more work than you’d think. Supply lines needed to be organised, troops directed and redirected. 

 

Worst of all was when peasants came with requests. I’m all for seeing to the needs of my people but they are just SO ANNOYING!

 

Always coming to me with their problems. And I’m supposed to care? This is why I never ran for parliament.

 

Watching another peasant step forward I recognised his appearance. He was from Nordburg, I could tell by the animal skins and red hair.

 

“Yes?” I asked tiredly, having dealt with fifteen requests today.

 

“Erm, your Majesty. Our village has served you to the best of our abilities and we were just wondering if perhaps you could do something about the burning tar pits by our homes. The heat is melting the ice and covering the place with mud” he requested.

 

Oh yeah I did set fire to some tar pits didn’t I? Guess I could add it to my to do list.

 

“Fine” I agreed, mostly wanting this meeting to be over.

 

“Thank you my Lord. Oh, while I’m here I don’t suppose I could borrow Lady Farah for a while? It gets awfully lonely at night-“ he began to request before I opened up the trap door under my audience chamber.

 

The one that led to a crocodile swamp.

 

“The nerve of some people Sire” Gnarl spat, disgusted by the man’s request.

 

“Agreed” 

 

“Oh and Sire, I have found a reason why so few of your subjects attend the temples you’ve built” Gnarl stated.

 

Bringing in a crystal ball, one of the browns began showing me what the root cause of all my problems was.

 

Well all the problems related to my inability to fill church seats.

 

Images of erotic statues depicting my girls flashed before me. Entire rooms of people (mostly men) bowing before them in worship. 

 

What the hell? My girls get worship but I don’t? That’s bullshit.

 

Fucking reverse glass ceilings.

 

Turning off the crystal ball just as the commune began to jerk off to the statues I slumped back into my throne.

 

“So you need tits to get any worship these days. Fucking simps” I grumbled in annoyance.

 

-Naofumi-

 

Naofumi’s party arrived within the Overlord’s lands three days ago. On the first day they encountered Goombas and Koopa Troopas. On the second day they encountered the local monster population. Mostly giant versions of wild animals.

 

But on the third day they found a town. Well more of a village really. 

 

During his time in this world Naofumi had grown used to the sight of people toiling away in fields for hours on end. Using hoes to dig out the most minute sections of their lands ready to plant or harvest crops. 

 

But this village was different. 

 

The dirt paths created by foot traffic were replaced by well made stone roads. Those fields had ploughed and ox where dozens of people would have worked in any other nation he had visited.

 

Every building looked like they were higher quality than even ones back in Melromarc’s capital. 

 

The people looked healthier, there were no sick or injured among them.

 

The only evidence that this was the Overlord’s realm was the giant statue of him in the town centre.

 

While everything seemed perfect, Naofumi still remained cautious. Davros was a trickster, it wouldn’t surprise Naofumi if this entire village was a complex ruse.

 

“Master, Filo hungry” Filo stated, tugging on the Shield Hero’s cape.

 

Seeing a conveniently placed inn, Naofumi’s quietly told everyone to remain alert as they entered.

 

Finding a seat, Naofumi ordered four of the cheapest meals they had. 

 

This place, these people, they all looked too perfect. Everything looked too perfect.

 

“Excuse me young man” a voice spoke out.

 

Looking over his shoulder, Naofumi saw a middle aged woman with a tray holding four plates standing there.

 

“You are the Shield Hero, correct?” She asked.

 

“I knew it, this is a trap” Naofumi thought to himself. He knew moving through these lands seemed far too easy.

 

“What makes you think that?” Naofumi asked.

 

Letting out a small giggle, the woman put the tray down on the table.

 

“Well you carry around a unique shield and have a raccoon Demihuman as your companion. I’m sorry to sound rude but it’s not that hard to figure out” she explained." Don't worry, none of you are in danger here. Daleks never come out this far and the Minions don’t bother anyone” 

 

How casually she spoke about races of genocidal killing machines and insane monsters. It put Naofumi off. But he couldn’t detect any hostility or lies in her words. 

 

“Master, can Filo start eating now?” Filo asked, her stomach making the noises of a thunderstorm as she looked at her meal.

 

Still not convinced. Naofumi picked up a small piece of each of their meals. One by one he fed the food to his shield, checking for any form of poison.

 

When he found none he relaxed slightly. Not by much, but just enough that Filo could tell she was allowed to eat.

 

“Excuse me, but this village seems very well developed” Raphtalia asked, commenting on how advanced the place was compared to the villages she knew back in Melromarc.

 

“Oh you mean the farms. Yes, that would be the Overlord’s handywork. He just used some magic and there they were” she explained.

 

Hearing the Overlord being brought up Naofumi’s muscles tensed. He had come here with plans to kill, putting him even further on edge.

 

During his time in this world Naofumi had learnt that there were times you’d need to control your emotions. Back in Melromarc, when he first unlocked the Wrath Shield he almost killed Raphtalia by accident.

 

But when he found out what Davros had been up to he failed to keep his surprise hidden.

 

“Oh I know how that sounds. We were all scared when his minions first came to our village. Hearing that Emperor Solarius was gone, that we were now under the rule of the Overlord, many of us fled” the old woman explained.

 

“But you didn’t?” Raphtalia asked.

 

“Oh no, this is my home. Be it an Emperor or an Overlord I wouldn’t abandon it for anything” she replied.

 

Hearing her story Naofumi’s mind began racing to try and figure out what kind of game Davros was playing.

 

When they met last he seemed fully dedicated to the Evil Overlord role he had adopted. But looking around the village, these people genuinely had it better than anyone back in Melromarc.

 

“Mind if I ask, what is life actually like here?” Naofumi asked.

 

Things couldn’t be all they were cracked up to be. 

 

“Well, the roads are safe, harvests are always plentiful and my children can all go to school. While the statues and churches that randomly appear are quite odd there’s really nothing wrong with our lives” she explained.

 

-Davros

 

I don’t like sand. It’s coarse, rough and it gets everywhere.

 

So as you’d imagine having my home domaines being 30-ish percent desert would piss me off.

 

But that was all about to change.

 

Standing under the blistering heat of the African Sun, a bamboo cane in my hand I prepared to initiate my plan.

 

There was an old spell from Dungeons and Dragons, it wasn’t implemented into 5e as far as I’m aware but it checks out.

 

I’d just hit the ground with my cane and water would appear after some fancy ass words and hand gestures.

 

Magic was always weird to me. If life had turned out different I might have been a swordsman or invented guns.

 

But from what I’ve managed to gather there were two types of magic in the world.

 

Natural magic which most people could use with enough training then there’s the D&D magic I use.

 

Every lifeform on the planet had natural magic with affinities for certain branches of said magic.

 

With enough time and training anyone could become a master of magic. Levelling up increases the amount of mana your body could hold and therefore how powerful spells you cast could be, or how long you can use a spell. 

 

You could gain a large power boost by making pacts with powerful beings like Osira did. While she was essentially the most powerful human magic user in the world before me it came with drawbacks. One, when she dies her soul will belong to the Serpent God who she made a pact with (something I’m working on fixing) and she requires monster cum to fuel her powers. 

 

She overcame the latter drawback when she absorbed her father’s soul and gained a hook to the Underworld. From there she can draw as much magical energy as she wants.

 

Certain races such as Devils, Angels, Fallen have access to their own brands of natural magic. These magics are inheritable far stronger than anything a human could naturally throw around unless you were around 70+ levels.

 

There were other ways to gain greater magical powers. Items, rituals, skills. Stuff like that.

 

While I hadn’t encountered them yet, I imagined Oblivion and the Warp would probably have a similar effect. If you could tap into them you could gain vast magical powers.

 

Even if it did run the risk of getting the attention of the creatures that lived within them.

 

D&D magic is different. 

 

I got it as a gift from Geo. I am the only one who has it and therefore am the undisputed master of it.

 

Instead of using up mana I have spell slots just like in game. 4,3,3,3,3,2,2,1,1. 

 

Through experimentations I had learnt that by drawing power from the Infernal Abyss I was able to greatly enhance the power of my spells. So a Fireball might be bigger or Sleep might last longer.

 

Looking at the vastness of the Sahara I wondered how many long rests it was going to take before I was done.

 

-21 Long Rests Later-

 

Collapsed in my bed I tried to think why I was even bothering with all of this anymore. The more I worked the more effort I had to put into work.

 

But it was down. After all those spells cast I could finally rest.

 

I had made a decent sized lake. While it couldn’t be used for most agricultural practices, fish could be imported with some effort.

 

You know you could have done that with your Paradox System?

 

…

 

What.

 

Dude, you’ve been dropping temples and advanced farms/mines everywhere. Didn’t you scroll over to the terrain customiser?

 

…

 

Looking on my system I found an entire page on terrain. Biomes in the dozens ranging from flat plains to treacherous mountains or even volcanic wastelands.

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

Do I get a reward for killing myself?

 

You’ll have freed a lot of people from the fear of the Overlord.

 

But the Daleks will try to subjugate or destroy all other non-Dalek life and the Gyaos will just kill and consume out of control.

 

Fair point.

 

Where’s Koneko? I need a cuddle.

 

-Some Random Sandbender-

 

“Why is my sand sailor floating?” A Sandbender thought to himself as he floated upon a large body of water.

 

When his tribe had set up camp here this was all sand for countless miles. 

 

Now water covered all but the tallest dunes, which poked out like islands.

 

-Davros-

 

“I’m sorry he wants what?” I asked Gnarl.

 

Having had a cuddle session with the fluffy tsundere I mustered up the strength to get back to work. First thing I was met with was a single Dalek named William or “Willy” do his friends (apparently they had friends) requesting a loan one million slaves to construct and I quote “the largest chocolate factory in the world” 

 

I know I let the Daleks keep the ability to have a personality but I genuinely didn’t know this was going to happen.

 

A chocolate factory? Do we even have the means to make chocolate?

 

“Do we have cocoa beans?” I asked.

 

“We do Sire. It’s apparently very popular in the Underworld. Lady Opala has been transplanting them to Western Africa” Gnarl explained.

 

Cool. 

 

Thinking for a few moments I looked over the pros and cons. 

 

“Alright, but he has to change his name to Dalek Wonka” I replied. 

 

If we’re doing this I want it done properly.

 

“As you wish Sire, but where are we getting a million slaves?” Gnarl asked.

 

Crap. I forgot we don’t have a million slaves. There were tens if not a hundred of millions of peasants. Slavery wasn’t really a thing. There WERE slaves, but it wasn’t a major part of the economy. 

 

“Just find a million people and pay them to work on the project. Pay them extra if Dalek Wonka tries to whip them or make them sing a series of catchy songs” I ordered.

 

With the song's part going completely over his head Gnarl went off to get the ball rolling.

 

Outside of the shameless ripoff of Sim City that is my building system there were countless infrastructure projects going on all over my empire. No matter what corner, gold was flowing into improving existing structures like roads or buildings or building new and ever more complex structures.

 

Construction was a big industry in basically any civilization so keeping it going was good long run. If I just planted down everything then it would drive millions out of work and I don’t have enough farms and mines for everyone to work at.

 

So unless I found a way to permanently bridge the gap between universes and march my armies on an endless crusade against everything else in existence this was just the world we lived in.

 

But while that was unchangeable I had found a way to deal with my problem of no one worshipping me.

 

The succubi.

 

In the depths of my tower, twenty floors below the surface snuggled just between the sex dungeon and the regular one was my succubus breeding chambers.

 

Vast oval rooms stretching out underneath the lands surrounding my tower. Each one of them a town in their own right, were filled with succubi and incubi in their hundreds if not thousands.

 

Everything they needed to survive was supplied. Without a need to work for survival, they were able to focus on fucking like there was no tomorrow.

 

My plan to give every citizen a big titty succubus wife or a hung succubus husband was in full swing. With a few mutagens I cooked up in my lab the process would rabidly be sped up. Now the average succubus would have twins and only remained pregnant for half the time. This, along with the natural sexual nature of the race would ensure I’d be able to meet my quotas.

 

But there was one change to the plan. 

 

Instead of being given one just for being a subject of my realm you’d need to be a regular attendee at my temples. If you want the tits you’ve got to pray for them.

 

It’s like Parliament decided that only those who go to church get access to the NHS.

 

It’s brilliant, brilliant , BRILLIANT!

 

-Paul the Peasant-

 

For many years Paul the Peasant (an unwanted nickname stemming from his social status) has lived under the rule of the Overlord. 

 

At first he felt fear. Having grown up hearing tales of the past Overlords and their unimaginable cruelty. He felt that his sleepy little village would be destroyed or its people forced to slave away.

 

But, instead Paul found himself pleasantly surprised.

 

The lands were left unharmed. In fact with some form of magic that Paul had no knowledge of (he didn’t know much of anything really) the farms were better, so were the roads and houses.

 

Overall things just seemed better.

 

Even Paul’s little brother Illiterate Ivan was able to go to school for the first time in his life. He wasn’t doing well but it was the fact he could go that made all the difference.

 

The one thing Paul couldn’t get his head around was the sudden desire to be treated as a god.

 

The Overlord was a powerful being, one that could bring down cities and create armies of magical monsters. But he was no god.

 

At first many feared reprisal when no one attended the Overlord’s temples. Most choose to continue worshipping the old gods.

 

Then succubi and incubi began showing up. 

 

They preached that they would marry whoever worshipped the Overlord as their god. An offer most of the village took without second thoughts.

 

Paul was at first sceptical. The succubi who approached him wasn’t the type of girl he had always seen himself marrying.

 

She couldn’t cook.

 

She didn’t clean.

 

She didn’t know how to farm or raise cattle.

 

But she did claim to know nineteen ways to make him cum. Only two involving her pussy.

 

And that was the story of how Paul the Peasant found a new deity.

 

-Davros-

 

Quest Completed!

 

Quest for Godhood part 2.

 

You are etching closer to godhood, the next step is to amass cults of loyal followers to draw power from.

 

Convert at least 10% of your population to worship you or your pantheon.

 

Reward:

 

Quest for Godhood part 3 unlocked.

 

Dominion Selection Gained!

 

Gods traditionally rule over a few select domains. Select 3 domains to rule over. These domains will strengthen you as your worshipers gain control in that domain.

 

Each chosen domain will result in a bonus.

 

Any domains you pick that other gods preside over will have to be fought for in the end.

 

Ballin.

 

Now what dominions do I want?

 

Magic would make sense, I am a wizard. Evil too, I am an Overlord after all, finally… let’s go with fertility. 

 

Come on, you all know why I picked that.

 

Domains Selected 

 

Magic Domain Selected

Mana pool increased by 50%, spell slot number increased by 50%. Spells that require casting time now have that time cut in half.

 

Evil Domain Selected 

Acts of evil now grant temporary increases to your stats. Acts of minor evil give 10% boosts, moderate evil 25% boosts and acts of great evil give 50% boosts.

 

Fertility Domain Selected

You now have control over the fertility of all life forms within five metres feet of you. You could effectively cause a population boom just by standing in a village or leaving an entire population barren.

 

-Venelana-

 

Venelana loved her husband dearly. He was the father of her children and the love of her life.

 

But right now, with the Overlord fucking her needy cunt with his womb smashing cock. She couldn’t think of her husband at all.

 

All she could think about was how much she felt at that moment.

 

The Overlord’s magic had driven her senses insane. Every inch of her body screamed with pleasure. 

 

Pinned onto her back, Venelana felt her entire body ripple with ecstasy at each thrust.

 

All around her, her fellow harem members. Even her own mother in-law was in a similar state. The ressurected clones of their master furiously fucking each of the lust drunk women.

 

On her left, Cattleya was being spit roasted by two clones. On her right, Yasaka was being put into a mating press. Her daughter was riding her face as she moaned with ecstasy.

 

Venelana was still waiting in anticipation when Rias would be called up. 

 

The Overlord was a much better match for her than Riser. He was stronger, smarter, definitely much better endowed. But above all he was kinder, having not simply claimed Rias as his property when she first entered servitude.

 

Feeling another load flood her womanhood, the matriarch of the Gremory family had second thoughts. If Rias didn’t want any of the Overlord’s manhood she’d more than happily take her daughter’s share.

 

“Yasaka, Grayfia, come over here for a second” the Overlord ordered.

 

With dutiful obedience, both the Yokai leader and the Silver Queen moved over the mewling bodies of the Overlord’s conquests.

 

“Grayfia lay on top of Venelana, Yasaka lay on top of Grayfia” he ordered.

 

Doing as he said, Grayfia laid down on her mother in-law. The full breasts of the two women pressing against each other.

 

Grayfia herself wasn’t very heavy for Venelana, but Grayfia plus Yasaka did make her have to brace a bit.

 

Seconds after the pile was complete, all three of them let out moans as something long, wet and… wiggling? Began to probe their way into both their womanhood’s and their by this point gaping assholes.

 

They had been in this hedonistic state for nearly three hours, but they all felt that it wasn’t going to end any time soon.

 

-Davros-

 

MILF sandwich. Nothing like it.

 

Given the multiple methods of immortality I wasn’t particularly desperate for more kids. 

 

I had my heir and I had very little if any intention of dying. The moment I got home from the Spirit Tortoise fight I put another dozen clones in to grow. And last week I put another dozen in. 

 

I wasn’t taking any chances. 

 

I had this world virtually in the palm of my hand, with only my manpower limit and sheer laziness  stopping me from just steamrolling the place. 

 

To make a matter more complex this world wouldn’t be the last one I conquer. 

 

There are worlds beyond this one. The Four Heroes prove it. 

 

Once I’ve cracked interdimensional travel I’ll be able to wage war across the multiverse. I had a few spells that could do the job but none of them worked on a large enough scale to spread my empire across reality.

 

That’s the reason I started breeding my girls like there was no tomorrow the moment I got my new domain. Most of them had incredible powers or I did. Regardless, my kids would be OP as hell. I’m

 

To think, if I never screwed Mirellia I would have just married Opala and we’d probably have three to five kids by now. 

 

The life expectancy for normal humans is not great here. Forty is considered a ripe old age for many peasants and sixty is seen as the maximum life expectancy for a lot of noble blood.

 

The serfs living on my land would probably have a heart attack at the thought of their descendants living to eighty+

 

That and the sheer amount of labour required for farming and whatnot were the reasons why peasants traditionally had such big families.

 

Gotta have them while you can.

 

As for me. While farming wouldn’t be a major part of my life as King of Egypt I still imagine I’d have a lot of kids.

 

Have you SEEN Opala? She’s built like a hentai character. Mostly because she is one.

 

“So how many of them do you think will be expecting now?” I asked Yasaka.

 

Laying on her front with her chest pressed against my stomach, Yasaka let out a light giggle.

 

“If they weren’t pregnant beforehand I’m sure they are now” she said before licking someone’s fluids off of my chest.

 

Usually getting devils pregnant was a huge undertaking. The cost of their long lifespans and incredible power was that they had low fertility. 

 

It’s why I respected Raven possibly the most out of all my girls. The amount of fucking she and her husband must have had to do to have FOUR kids is incredible.

 

But with fertility manipulation I was able to rapidly increase their ability to bear children. If my maths was right each of them should have at least twins. With my human girls like Cattleya and Farah expecting triplets.

 

It took several hours to recover feeling in my legs. 

 

Did I ever say that I love my life?

 

Because I do.

 

Quest for Godhood part 3

 

You are just a few more steps away from becoming a true god. To reach the last step you must pass three trials based on the domains of your choice.

 

Trial one: Land of Magic

Magic flows through all life, in some forms greater than others. 

 

Your lands must become a pure realm of magic. Enfuse the very ground and air of your kingdom with magic. 

 

This trial is complete when at least 90% of your realm has been fully infused with magic.

 

Trial two: Evil Always Finds A Way

Evil cannot win. Neither can good. Balance is maintained so victory for either side can never be more than temporary at best.

 

So here’s a counter to that, destroy the balance of good and evil forever.

 

You must commit an act so wicked and vile that no amount of good could ever undo it. 

 

Trial three: Eden

Eden, the original home of mankind. From there the first people propagated until they would cover all the Earth.

 

In this world mankind has shared their home with many other races. Despite their differences they all share this world. Even if some would prefer not to.

 

You must have the largest share of the world’s population. Being able to dwarf the next largest nation.

 

This trial is complete when you have at least 60% of the world’s population live within your CURRENT lands.

 

Reward:

 

Quest: Ascension

 

Ok. Looks like I’ve got work to do.

 

Again…

 

Sod it I’ll do it later. I need a tea break.

AN: 

 

It’s almost time for old Aulty to take his place among the gods.

Will Heaven intervene to stop the wouldbe god? Will they find unlikely allies among the other gods of this world?

 

And what about the other Heroes? What have those wastes of space been up to? 

Chapter 20: The New Beginning

Do you ever feel like you’ve been through something before?

 

Oh, well nevermind.

 

Let's begin where it all started shall we? 

 

The story began the day I died. Or was it the day I was born? 

 

Ok how is this so familiar?

 

Anyhow, I was going about my day. I had finished classes for the day, made it clear to my parents I still resented them for forcing me to move to the US from England and decided to relax by sunbathing on the roof of our apartment building.

 

Then a gas leak happened in the office building next door. Didn’t feel a thing but the fireball was beautiful. Just wish I hadn’t been caught in it.

 

I had spent a decent decade of my life being an absolute bastard so I assumed I would be going to Hell. Turns out that was in fact, false.

 

Unless Hell had comfy leather sofas and a coffee machine my childhood priest was lying.

 

He was right about there being horrors beyond my comprehension as there was a mound of tentacles with what looked like horse dicks at their tips squeezed into a buisness suit sat behind the desk.

 

“Greetings young man my name is Geo I’ll be your reincarnator for this evening” Geo said introducing himself.

 

I have no idea where his voice is coming from and I don’t want to know.

 

“Is there something wrong?” He asked as I sat there in silence.

 

“You’re- you’re made out of tentacles and horse cocks” I pointed out.

 

Repressing the trauma of dying was hard enough when I wasn’t trying to hold back a tide of vomit.

 

“Oh that. Sorry I came from an orgy and well you know how girls are. If you don’t keep your marriage exciting after ten thousand years and all that” Geo chuckled.

 

“I… see…” I replied, still holding back my vomit.

 

“Right!” Geo chuckled happily as his penis/tentacle/fingers typed away at his computer.

 

“E-excuse me? Sorry. Why am I here?” I asked.

 

While I kept a brave face, I was freaking the fuck out. I was sitting on a nice sofa while cocks were being used to search through a database or some shit. I wanted to know what was happening and nothing was keeping me from those fucking answers.

 

“Right sorry, get a little carried away sometimes” Geo apologised.

 

Within a blink of an eye the horrific mass that was Geo shifted into a more human form. He changed into a white man, literally white, the kind you see on clouds or people who haven’t seen the Sun in years. He looked like a middle aged human for the most part, with the exclusion of his abnormal skin and the entirely black eyes. Still it was better than the dick monster.

 

“Welcome to my company. Isekai Reborn” Geo greeted me.

 

Seriously? First a reboot now a name drop?

 

“What the fuck was that!?” I yelped as another voice entered my mind, this time with subtitles attached.

 

“Oh don’t worry about that he’s harmless” Geo said hand waving away my rightful bloody concerns “and it’s called a rewrite jackass!”

 

Now very much scared, I shuffled about awkwardly in my seat.

 

“Sorry about him, never knows when to shut up. Anyhow. Long ago, I died” Geo began “much like you my life was cut short. But I was given a second chance at life and now I want to give that to you. I want to give you a new life, in a new world. One with magic and whimsy were you can live out the power fantasies you could only have dreamed of before” 

 

“Well shit I’m sold” I replied.

 

What? This doesn’t happen everyday and I’m not letting it slip through my fingers just because I asked too many questions.

 

“Really? You’re not asking a single question?” Geo asked, sounding caught off guard by my acceptance.

 

“Nope. Not risking you changing your mind” I explained.

 

Wait a minute I do have a question.

 

“Wait can I decide what I look like in my next life?” I asked.

 

“Of course” Geo nodded.

 

“Then shit I’m in” I replied.

 

Getting a little smirk from the otherworldly being, I assumed I had gotten into his good books.

 

“Smart boy, have fun” Geo said, reaching over his desk and flicking me in the forehead.

 

Normally it would just hurt but hey he was made out of dicks a few minutes ago. So him flicking me out of the fucking dimension shouldn’t be too unbelievable.

 

[Entering world]
Rising of the Shield Hero [heavily modded edition]

 

[Perk Gained]

Gamer Levels

You are able to live life as if you were playing a video game. Through completing quests, improving skills and defeating enemies you’re able to gain new skills, spells and abilities.

 

[Perk Gained]

Gamer Magic

You have access to magic from across the multiverse. Blended together to allow you access to any spell if you only seek out the knowledge to cast them.

 

[Perk Gained]

Gamer Anatomy 

Your body is able to adapt and grow depending on changes to your stats, race and physical condition.

 

As a bonus you are allowed to design your physical appearance once at the beginning of your journey.

 

And that’s how I died.

 

Now let me tell you how I was born.

It was… an experience. One minute I’m in a warm, wet and dark place. Next I’m being squeezed on all sides and it became cold, still wet and blindingly bright.

 

Once my eyes adjusted I could see where I was. From the stonework on the walls I was definitely in a castle of some kind. The furniture and artwork that covered the walls were too fancy for a commoner's home.

 

As I looked around my ears were assaulted by an ungodly noise. Laying next to me, kicking and screaming, was a newborn baby.

 

Who the fuck is this asshole? 

 

“It’s a boy, your majesties!” An excited voice cried out.

 

Your majesties? As in plural? Sweet I’m royalty.

 

Wait a minute.

 

Before my thoughts could put 2 and 2 together I was picked up and wrapped in a blanket. Unable to escape its warm embrace I could only watch helplessly as some nurse picked me up and handed me to who I assumed was my mother.

 

Smiling down at me the familiar purple haired woman planted a light kiss on my forehead before doing the same to the other one.

 

“I think I’ll name you Aultcray” she said looking down at me.

 

Oh sweet, the milf queen is my mother. Wait a second. God damn it the milf queen is my mother!

 

Oh God.

 

Oh dear sweet Jesus preaching God say it ain’t so.

 

I’m Trash’s son.

 

Naturally I responded by letting out the mother of all screams. Crying like the baby I was. 

 

How the fuck did I end up here?

 

Oh yeah. Geo.

 

He really is an asshole.

 

My crying didn’t go unattended, my ‘mother’  tried to focus on calming me down.

 

“Shh, shh. Quiet my darling. Everything is going to be alright” she cooed softly. Mirellia gently rocked me back and forth. 

 

It was… soothing. Wait! No! Stay awake damn it! Need to… stay… awake.

 

Damn you, milf.

 

Life as a baby was pretty boring to be honest. I wasn’t able to use a toilet (believe me I tried) so whenever I crapped myself like a drunk on a bender I needed to wait until someone else came along and changed me.

 

My “parent's” attention was sporadic. Ruling a country will do that and what not but Mirellia’s visits were the highlight of my first year. Mostly because she kept making me (and I use the term making loosely) suck her tits.

 

Not only were they WAY bigger when I was this size.

 

I wasn’t an only child for long, within a year of my birth the redhead cunt known as Malty was born.

 

Despite my greater age I was forced to share my room with the bitch for at least a year. Which is bullshit since we were royalty, why was getting my own room so difficult?

 

While I was nursed by “Mum” I noticed Malty got much less attention. A wet nurse was often or not the one who attended to Malty. She wasn’t bad to look at but she wasn’t jaw dropping by any means.

 

It makes sense, she turns into a total Bitch later down the line. Maybe Mirellia can see the future? Or has a Bitch seaming radar built into that fan of hers.

 

Something I’ve got to look into later.

 

Back to being a useless baby I go.

 

“Sleep tight young one, your time will come sooner then you think” a raspy old voice spoke out.

 

Having been put in my cot for the night, I couldn’t see who or what was saying that.

 

Then a wrinkled claw grabbed onto the rim of my cot.

 

Pulling itself up I was met with a pair of glowing yellow eyes on a wrinkled little face.

 

“Only a few more years young one. We’re going to have such wonderfully nasty fun together” he chuckled.

 

All around my cot, similar creatures looked down at me. They were younger than the first one, but no less the same species.

 

They hung around, the sounds of Malty’s incessant crying implying that they were bothering her as well.

 

It wasn’t long until someone came searching. One of the palace staff came to attend to her. The creatures fled before she entered the room.

 

They looked familiar, but I can’t imagine where I’d seen them before. But I feel like it won’t be the last time I will see them.

 

 

-10 Years Later-

 

 

Why the fuck is Africa on the world map?

 

Ten years since coming into this world I’ve spent most of it learning whatever I could and trying to level up whenever possible. If Gnarl and the minions were here then the Overlord or Overlords are on their way.

 

Am I a candidate? According to Gnarl I might be, but if he found someone else to do it I might be screwed.

 

I remember playing Overlord II when I was younger so I know if the 4th one shows up or Heaven forbid the 3rd then I’m fucked.

 

Learning about the world the more I read the more confused I became.

 

This world wasn’t simply the world of the Shield Hero as I had expected. There was no mention of the Waves of Calamity, no matter how hard I searched for it they simply didn’t exist.

 

But the Overlord did. 

 

Book after book detailed countless “Masters of the Minions” of various titles with three standing out as the Overlords I’m familiar with.

 

These were the great threats that caused nations to summon the Cardinal Heroes.

 

Not only was this continent, that I found out was named “Continent” was not the only place in the world. 

 

All together seven continents existed similar to Earth.

 

Ostia, Gainos, the Elemental Peninsula, the “Dark Continent” and Africa…

 

Just fucking Africa.

 

This world is weird as shit.

 

The 100 Year War ended sixty years ago and the Avatar of the time Aang had passed away fifty six years ago.

 

If my maths was correct it means his successor Korra was around my age right now.

 

Something to consider.

 

Supposedly the Dark Continent was known as the home of the Overlords, a place where their power was greatest. But several Overlords had spread out across the world with some in the ancient past ruling the world over two centuries ago.

 

When an Overlord or an equivalent rose to power the free nations of the world would summon the Shield, Sword, Spear and Bow heroes who would strive to defeat the evil. Should they fail it fell to the Avatar to restore balance. 

 

In Melromarc’s own history several times the Overlords had conquered large portions of or the entirety of the Kingdom. The 3rd Overlord supposedly conquered a large portion of the land. Having invaded from the south while Siltvelt invaded from the north.

 

Dick move.

 

As for what they did while here… Let’s just say there’s a reason there’s been over thirty kings named Aultcray.

 

And if my little shit sister hasn’t been born I might have been one of those King Aultcray’s.

 

It’s rich coming from a man who’s homeland had 8 Henry’s and 6 George’s with a 7th only two places away from the throne but I honestly think that the Melromarc royal family really needed to get creative.

 

Getting your husband to change his name to your dad’s is weird enough but to then name your first born boy the same way is just lazy.

 

She came up with two names starting with M but she can’t think of a single good boy’s name?

 

Well guess there’s no point complaining about it now.

 

I spent most of my time in the library, learning as much as I could about this world and the magic system that I could. 

 

It came with a few advantages. Mainly I didn’t have to deal with my bitch little sister Malty. Seriously she was seven and already on the path to being the thot that strives to ruin the lives of everyone she comes in contact with.

 

Quest Gained

 

Cast Your First Spell

 

Cast a spell for the first time.

 

Reward:

 

Book of Multiversal Magic

 

Huh, sounds simple enough. 

 

Looking through a book on basic spells I found a relatively easy one recommended for beginners. 

 

“Right let’s give this a try” I said, making sure to read it over more than once just to be sure I got it right.

 

“Fast Water!” I said, holding out my hand towards the wall.

 

After a slight tingling sensation a glow of blue light appeared before a jolt pushed my arm back. A shot of water erupted from my hand and splashed harmlessly against the stone wall. 

 

 

Quest Completed!

 

Cast Your First Spell

 

Cast a spell for the first time.

 

Reward:

 

Book of Multiversal Magic

This book contains the secrets of magic from across the multiverse. Harry Potter, Elder Scrolls, Warhammer, Dungeons & Dragons etc etc etc. 

 

 

A thick book bound in brown leather with golden writing appeared before me.

 

I’m definitely getting use out of this.

 

 

-3 more years later-

 

 

“This is outrageous! It’s unfair!” Malty screamed, her banshee-like voice making my ears sting.

 

Mirellia and Aultcray announced they were having a baby just under a year ago. Today the Queen gave birth to a healthy baby girl. While she hadn’t been named yet I knew this child as Melty.

 

And Bitch just found out she was being moved to last in the line of succession. Meaning if something happens to the milf and the loli I get the throne.

 

I’m not sure if it’s because I’ve genuinely grown to love her as a mother or because I want to blow her back out but I’m not at all tempted to off Mirellia and make Melty disappear.

 

Safe to say Bitch wasn’t taking it well.

 

“Malty calm down you’ll make your sister cry” Aultcray pleaded. 

 

He always liked Malty more, he didn’t even try to hide it half the time. Maybe because he thinks his sister died years ago and it’s a way of coping?

 

Oh that’s something I’ve been putting off. Need to go find my cousins over in Siltvelt.

 

Eh, that can wait. I’m enjoying Malty’s world falling apart in front of her too much. Pity the Middle Ages didn’t have popcorn because this is an Oscar winning show.

 

“No I won’t! I’m the eldest, not her! The throne is mine by right!” Malty continued screaming, her tantrum in full swing.

 

“If we’re being pedantic I’m the oldest but you don’t see me complaining” I corrected her.

 

Turning her head to face me, Malty’s cheeks had turned the same colour as her hair.

 

“Shut up Aulty no one asked your opinion!” She yelled in my face.

 

“Malty that’s enough” Mirellia said, presumably growing tired of her eldest daughter’s attitude.

 

“This is a nightmare! This can’t be real!” Malty started to break down.

 

Turning around I spotted a maid carrying a pitcher of water that was presumably for Mirellia. 

 

Instead I took it before turning back around and throwing it over Malty.

 

“Will you look at that? This is still happening so this isn’t your dream and you aren’t melting so this can’t be my dream” I said bluntly. 

 

I’d gotten fairly skilled in hiding my true feelings over the years. It came in handy when I had to look like I didn’t utterly despise my “father” or “sister” 

 

So on the outside my expression is neutral while inside I had a shit eating grin that would make a Cheshire Cat look miserable.

 

Shooting a death glare at me for a second, Malty stormed off, slamming the chamber door shut as she went and causing Melty to cry.

 

“Strange usually when she leaves people start celebrating” I mused as the sound of the crying infant filled the room.

 

“Malty!” Aultcray called out as he gave chase to his spawn.

 

Now left alone with Mirellia, the maid and a crying Melty I tried using a cheeky smile to disarm the situation.

 

“That was cruel Aulty and you know it” Mirellia lightly scolded while trying to sooth Melty.

 

“But it’s not like she didn’t deserve it” I replied.

 

Moving to Mirellia’s bedside I looked down at the blue blanket clad infant as she finally stopped crying.

 

“I didn’t want to pass over your sister, but it’s far too late to correct her vile personality. I have to be a Queen first and a mother second” Mirellia explained.

 

It was a fair reasoning. Malty would have made an awful queen. She’d either run the kingdom into the ground letting it be carved up by neighbours or the nobles would get sick of her and trigger a civil war that would end in our family losing power.

 

“I pity her sometimes” I admitted.

 

“I know, it’s not her fault your Father spoiled her rotten” Mirellia agreed.

 

“What? No I don’t mean that way. I mean I pity that she has to live knowing that her older brother got the looks, the brains and the personality. Being next in line for the throne was the only thing that made her interesting” I corrected Mirellia, causing her to have a very unqueen-like snorted laughter.

 

What can I say? I’m a natural comedian.

 

“So have you thought of a name?” I asked.

 

I knew the answer but it’s polite to ask anyway.

 

“Not yet, but your Father suggested naming her after his late sister” Mirellia replied.

 

“Hmm, well if you’re taking suggestions how about Melty?” I suggested.

 

Considering the wicked witch joke I made moments earlier at Malty’s expense it would make a hilarious story.

 

Mirellia hummed to herself for a few moments before giving her newborn a motherly kiss on the forehead.

 

“Melty it is then” Mirellia stated, causing the future queen to giggle in approval.

 

Well that was that.

 

There was a fabulous party a few weeks later with nobles and royals from across the world coming to try and buy favour with gifts for Princess Melty of Melromarc.

 

Malty refused to attend, deciding to be a brat as usual.

 

Not that I minded, she didn’t really serve a role in my life other than a verbal punching bag so I had fun anyways.

 

Like a good little prince I mingled with the visitors both foreign and domestic, laughed at their jokes no matter how bad and faked interest in their daughters when they shamelessly threw them at me.

 

Seriously, I've had to deal with aristocrats trying to hoist their daughter’s onto me like they were playing one of those carnival ring games.

 

I get that having relations with a royal family comes with massive perks in a feudal society but at least try to act a little more professional. I’d honestly be tempted by a few of these girls if their fathers didn’t reek of desperation.

 

Eventually circling back to Mirellia I noticed she was talking with someone I hadn’t met before.

 

He was an older man with tanned skin and rich clothes styled after ancient Egypt. I had heard about the current Kingdom of Egypt but I never expected to see who I assume to be their Pharaoh in person. Mirellia must have used a crystal ball to invite him because by sea it should be at least a month to get here.

 

Getting closer I spotted another person with him.

 

A woman near Mirellia’s with long black hair, smooth tanned skin, piercing blue eyes and full lips. She looked like a goddess descending down to Earth.

 

“Ah Aulty, this is Pharaoh Nasir and his wife Queen Farah of Egypt. Your Majesties, this is my son Prince Aultcray” Mirellia introduced us.

 

Boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs 

boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs

boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs

boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs

boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs

boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs

boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs boobs

 

Big bouncing tanned Egyptian milky mommy boobs that I want to suck! 

 

Oh fuck what did she say I wasn’t paying attention.

 

“E-I- It’s a pleasure to meet you both” I greeted, bowing my head slightly, thankfully enough that the divine pair of titties left my sight.

 

“The pleasure is ours young man” Nasir chuckled.

 

“I must say Mirellia you were right, your son is quite the gentleman” Farah chuckled as she wrapped her arm around her husband’s.

 

Eventually having to raise my head I started to remember something. Once I peeled my eyes off the mountainous melons attached to her chest Farah started to ring a few bells.

 

Was she from something I’ve seen before?

 

Wait a second.

 

SHE’S A PORN CHARACTER!

 

As the royal visitors kept talking to Mirellia the shameful wank memories started coming back. 

 

Legend of Queen Opala, a rpg porn game where the player helps the titular Queen Opala and her horny milf mother Farah fight off her evil sister Oisra.

 

It was an… interesting game. If I remember correctly Farah is a freak! Gangbangs, monster sex, beastiality. All kinds of lewd shit that would make even the most degenerate porn addict give a look of concern.

 

But damn does she look damn good. I think her husband dies in a few years so I may have my chance~

 

Is it a red flag that so far the only woman I’ve met in the world I’m attracted to are milfs?

 

 

-Yet Another 5 Years Later-

 

 

You’d think being a prince would have given me something to look forward to on my own birthday. But after the last few years I’ve just given up on it.

 

Malty never got over being last in line for the throne. Every few months she tries to poison me so she can advance up in the line of succession. If I die she’ll probably try and kill Melty next like she did after the Church tried to frame Naofumi for kidnapping the loli princess.

 

Luckily I’ve spent every spare second I’ve had studying the Book of Multiversal Magic. Within the ever changing pages I’ve found more than a few spells to resist poisons and venom. Sure so far I haven’t found a spell that makes me immune, but that can be an advantage. At least now when I’m violently ill in the middle of dinner I know the bitch tried something.

 

I can prove anything yet, Aultcray is still wrapped around her finger and I can’t put a slave crest on a member of the royal family without substantial evidence.

 

It’s not like I haven’t tried to get rid of her in my own ways.

 

Faulty saddles, grease appearing on the stairs as she tries going down them. My favorite is when we’re both on a ship for whatever reason and I try to convince her to stick a head into a cannon. Last one only worked once and the damn powder was wet.

 

Stupid powder.

 

Remembering my first eighteenth birthday I chose to spend the second one the same way. Sleeping in as long as I can.

 

At least that was the plan before the sound of an opening door and footsteps started to get closer.

 

“Aulty~ it’s time to wake up” Mirelllia said softly.

 

I really didn’t want to get up. Ever since I was young I had trouble finding a comfy position when sleeping and I really didn’t want to lose this spot.

 

“Five more minutes” I groaned, having grown back into a teenager. 

 

“Come now, your Father and sister are leaving for their trip. Come say goodbye” Mirellia said.

 

Wait? Trip?

 

“What trip is this?” I asked, still sounding groggy.

 

Letting out a sigh I could tell she was annoyed about it. Most likely because wherever they were going she didn’t approve.

 

“Your Father has planned a trip to Cal Mira as a gift for Malty as a birthday present. I did ask if he intended to make it a family trip or at least invite you but apparently not” Mirellia explained, making her frustration obvious.

 

If Malty isn’t going to be here… then perhaps I can have a good birthday for once. Although I was forever pissed that she was born on the same day as my birthday.

 

Bitch can’t even let me have that.

 

“Ok I’ll get up” I faked relenting to her will.

 

Hooking my foot over my sheet I kicked the fabric off me.

 

“Just give me a few minutes and I’ll be down” I said, stretching out before attempting to leave the bed.

 

 

-Mirellia-

 

 

Quickly leaving Aulty’s room, Mirellia hid a strong blush behind her fan.

 

The image continued to loop in her mind. A vulgar image that no mother should ever linger on for so long.

 

But it was there, she saw her sons… long sword, and if that wasn’t bad enough. It was MUCH bigger than her husband’s.

 

It wasn’t right for a mother to feel hot at the sight of her son’s manhood. His long… girthy… breeding bull manhoo-

 

“Get your mind out the gutter Mirellia! You’re his mother, this is a vile thought to have” she mentally scolded herself.

 

Even if Aulty wasn’t her son she was a married woman twice his age. She was a queen not a farm girl who’s never met a man that wasn’t her father, getting flustered over something like this was beneath her.

 

Although, she had to admit her little Aulty had turned into a handsome young man. Tall, athletic, and apparently very well endowed.

 

If he had been born a commoner he’d probably still have girls chasing after him. Only this time it wouldn’t be because their fathers want a connection to the Melromarc royal family.

 

Aulty hated the attention he got from nobles, circling him like vultures. He didn’t complain but she could tell how he felt. If the government of Siltvelt hadn’t struck it down he might have been free of the leeches via marriage to a noblewoman from among the ruling families of Melromarc’s traditional enemy.

 

But Aulty’s potential bride to be was struck down by poison while the negotiations were still ongoing.

 

Coming to the front door of the palace, Mirellia let out a sigh. She truly hated how blatantly bias towards Malty Aultcray was. Maybe she was a hypocrite with how she was with Aulty and Melty but she did try to be a mother to Malty before it became clear she was wasting her time.

 

It was hard being a queen and a mother at the same time. She was just glad she’d learnt how to include Melty into her life better than she did her first two children.

 

 

-Aulty-

 

 

Quest Gained

 

Sweet Home Alabama!

 

Mirellia has had an unclean thought about you. Take advantage of this and claim yourself some mommy booty. You will be rewarded in more ways than one if you succeed.

 

Ew with the context but I’ll do it.

 

Quickly throwing on a white shirt and black pants I took a quick second to look myself over in the mirror.

 

Obviously I didn’t design myself as a baby but now I’d grown I definitely was not regretting my choices.

 

Six foot four, black hair with amber eyes with a sharp jaw. I’m a very pretty man. Sure I had to workout to get to 200 pounds but hey, what you got to do.

 

Making my way to the gates I saw Malty scolding a demi-human with a pair of bags.

 

“We were supposed to be gone an hour ago, what do you have that could possibly be more important than your job?” Malty asked with a sneer in her voice.

 

Spotting a servant sweeping away some leaves with a broom I slowed down long enough to take it off her.

 

“Excuse me a sec I’ll have this right back” I said to her.

 

Walking closer to Bitch I held the broom out towards here.

 

“Here, with the adjustment for time zones you might just make it” I said dryly.

 

As a result I got a famous Malty Melromarc “I’ll kill you the moment I get a chance” glare.

 

Try it bitch, I’m ready.

 

Seeing off the father/daughter garbage duo I let out a sigh of relief. Now I can enjoy my birthday in peace.

 

 

Author’s Note: Sorry I haven’t posted in a while. Super Earth was in danger and as a warrior of managed democracy I was needed at the frontline.

 

But yeah I’ll be rewriting this story. I got some ideas that I wished I had before starting to write. I’ll be trying to do 6k chapters with plots from previous chapters streamlined and integrated so we can get to the good stuff.